out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o but_o the_o heave_n be_v perform_v by_o cast_v up_o the_o say_a piece_n one_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o without_o shift_v of_o hand_n yet_o these_o two_o word_n oftentimes_o be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o these_o action_n be_v not_o always_o do_v to_o burn_v those_o part_n &_o piece_n afterward_o but_o sometime_o to_o consecrat_v they_o only_o for_o hallow_a food_n for_o the_o minister_n v._o 25_o burn_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 7._o 32._o deut._n 8._o 3._o but_o although_o in_o this_o action_n moses_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n place_n consecrate_v of_o aaro_n 〈…〉_z yet_o he_o have_v but_o the_o breast_n 22._o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v a_o perfum_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o burn_v offer_v of_o the_o fore_n mention_v ram_n v_o 8._o v._o 17._o shall_v sanctify_v take_v the_o breast_n for_o thyself_o v_o 26._o and_o burn_v the_o shoulder_n to_o god_n v._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n those_o part_n shall_v be_v hallow_v meat_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n lev_n 7._o 34._o deu._n 18._o 3._o of_o that_o namely_o of_o that_o basket_n full_a of_o bake_a thing_n 2d_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 28._o heave_v offering_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o wave_n offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v consecrate_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o heave_n and_o then_o by_o he_o assign_v for_o his_o minister_n portion_n v._o 29_o his_o son_n after_o he_o successive_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o progeny_n v._o 30_o seven_o day_n one_o after_o the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o office_n for_o so_o many_o daic_n be_v require_v for_o his_o confecration_n v._n 35._o that_o be_v priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a pâ—iâ—st_n in_o the_o hâ—ly_a place_n as_o well_v in_o the_o first_o or_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 8._o and_o that_o of_o atonement_n pro._n 30._o 10._o aâ—_n in_o the_o inmostpart_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n withthe_v blood_n leu._n 16._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 7._o v._o 31._o the_o ram_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o after_o thou_o have_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o part_n &_o unto_o mos_n as_o a_o sacred_a minister_n his_o part_n v._n 26._o in_o the_o â—oly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernac_n leu._n 8._o 31._o v._o 33._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n generation_n v._o 36_o thou_o shall_v offer_v thou_o shall_v continue_v a_o bullock_n a_o day_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o order_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v v_o 11._o for_o a_o sin_n offering_n see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n le._n 6._o 25._o for_o atonment_n aswell_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n as_o for_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o aswell_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v defile_v by_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bless_v again_o &_o again_o consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n hy_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n see_v leu._n 8._o 15_o &_o 16._o 18_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 18._o eze._n 43._o 2_o heb._n 9_o 23_o v._o 37_o whatsoever_o let_v no_o mancome_n near_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o fear_v of_o pollute_v it_o hag._n 3_o 13._o and_o let_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n mat._n 23._o 19_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o no_o body_n have_v part_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctisied_a of_o himself_o joh._n 13._o 8._o and_o who_o sanctify_v every_o man_n that_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n heb._n 9_o 14._o from_o eze._n 44._o 19_o and_o 46._o 20_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o sense_n gather_v namely_o of_o threaten_v that_o every_o thing_n or_o person_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v beware_v of_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n lest_o it_o become_v sacred_a by_o the_o forbid_a mean_n leu._n 27._o 28._o 29._o v._o 38._o thou_o shall_v offer_v for_n every_o day_n or_o daily_a wherefore_o this_o only_a be_v call_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n v._o 39_o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o even_o see_v exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 40._o a_o ten_o deal_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o â—n_n ephah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n for_o dry_a thing_n a_o hin_n a_o measure_n for_o liquid_a thing_n beat_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgia_n oil_n see_v exo._n 27._o 20._o v._o 42_o where_o i_o namely_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o where_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v exo._n 30._o 6_o leu._n 16._o 2._o v._o 43_o by_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o most_o glorious_a presence_n which_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o from_o â—hâ—â—r_a pollution_n shall_v adorn_v they_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o shall_v dedicate_v thâ—m_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o service_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o to_o bourn_n the_o italian_a to_o make_v this_o be_v the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v atonement_n by_o blood_n make_v once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a sacrifice_n v._n 10._o leu._n 4._o 7._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n see_v exo._n 25._o 5._o v._o 2._o the_o horn_n thereof_o shall_v be_v see_v exo._n 27_o 2._o v._o 3._o the_o top_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o board_v or_o roof_n above_o it_o the_o side_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o the_o wall_n v._o 6_o before_o without_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o vaâ—le_n see_v exo._n 36._o â—1_n mercyseat_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o coverture_n see_v exo._n 25._o 17._o v._o 7._o aaron_n in_o quality_n of_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o high_a priest_n see_v luk._n 1._o 9_o sweet_a incense_n this_o signify_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o be_v the_o intercession_n he_o make_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n signify_v the_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n give_v on_o earth_n heb._n 9_o 24._o dress_v set_v they_o in_o order_n &_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o filth_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o out_o le._n 24._o 1._o 1_o sa._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v ready_a to_o light_v again_o at_o night_n v._o 9_o strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a or_o profane_v or_o of_o any_o other_o composition_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v order_n for_o v._n 34._o nor_o burn_v sacrifice_v because_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o great_a altar_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n sacrifice_n now_o take_v place_n no_o long_o but_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n only_o remain_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n still_o fresh_a heb._n 9_o 25._o and_o 10._o 20._o v._o 10_o once_o in_o ayeare_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o anniversuy_a atonement_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o 7_o month_n see_v leu._n 16._o 19_o &_o 23._o 26._o num_fw-la 29._o 7._o beside_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v carry_v thither_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o because_o that_o be_v also_o a_o public_a atonement_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o upon_o the_o lay_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o most_o holy_a so_o be_v all_o thing_n call_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exo._n 30._o 26._o 29._o v._o 12_o take_v the_o umm_n by_o my_o appointment_n as_o exo._n 38_o 25._o &_o num_fw-la 1._o 26_o for_o without_o his_o order_n david_n example_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 2_o 2_o chr._n 27._o 24_o show_v it_o be_v no_o lawful_a enterprise_n their_o number_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v abouâ—_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v no_o impediment_n in_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v v._n 14._o deu._n 23_o 1._o aransom_n half_a a_o shekel_n for_o a_o head_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n pay_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o ransom_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v
〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o 12._o of_o the_o daughter_n namely_o of_o their_o descent_n or_o lineage_n v._o 6._o before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o show_n towards_o man_n only_o v._o 9_o his_o lot_n this_o manner_n of_o distribute_v the_o particular_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v exod._n 30._o 7._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o aaron_n to_o burn_v incense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o his_o child_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 49._o v._o 10._o without_o namely_o in_o the_o people_n court._n v._o 13._o thy_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v long_o before_o for_o to_o obtain_v child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o seek_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v both_o past_a age_n see_v v_o 18._o 25._o jehn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v favour_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o person_n but_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v v._o 15._o in_o the_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o his_o esteem_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o johns_n meanness_n according_a to_o the_o world_n esteem_n neither_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o a_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o 3._o shall_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v his_o vocation_n v._o 16._o shall_v he_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o his_o preach_v accompany_v with_o god_n power_n act_v 26._o 18._o james_n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 17._o before_o he_o namely_o before_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adorn_v in_o his_o person_n and_o acompany_v in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o elias_n be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o disobedient_a this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o mal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o show_v that_o the_o child_n go_v astray_o from_o their_o father_n way_n which_o malachy_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o their_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o good_a forefather_n v._o 19_o that_o stand_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n v._o 20._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o incredulity_n see_v ezek._n 3._o 26._o &_o 24._o 27._o because_o thou_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o zecharias_n his_o request_n v_o 18._o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a desire_n of_o be_v confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n as_o mâ—â—ies_n be_v v_o 34_o but_o from_o a_o vicious_a diffidency_n v._o 23._o as_o the_o day_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a weekeâ—_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 25._o v._o 24._o hide_v herself_o until_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o be_v certain_a because_o she_o may_v not_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n which_o may_v have_v move_v her_o faith_n and_o have_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n v._o 25._o thus_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n and_o joy_n after_o she_o be_v certain_a of_o her_o conception_n my_o reproach_n because_o that_o barrenness_n be_v account_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n among_o god_n people_n gen._n 30._o 23._o as_o a_o kind_n of_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n v._o 26._o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v v._o 28._o favour_v who_o be_v except_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o singular_a favour_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o this_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n v._o 32._o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n though_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n v._o 34._o how_o shall_v a_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a admiration_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n see_v the_o virgin_n speak_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o of_o christ_n conception_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o marriage_n between_o joseph_n and_o she_o may_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 1._o 18._o v._o 35._o overshadow_v thou_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n take_v most_o likely_a from_o thence_o that_o god_n do_v ancient_o appear_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o mist_n 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n humanity_n shall_v cause_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n essential_o belong_v unto_o his_o godhead_n to_o be_v also_o fit_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o it_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n v._o 36._o with_o she_o of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n v._o 39_o the_o hill_n country_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n see_v josh._n 15._o 48._o into_o a_o city_n namely_o hebron_n a_o city_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o zacharias_n be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o judah_n see_v josh._n 21._o 11._o v._o 41._o leap_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o new_a power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v at_o that_o instant_n seize_v upon_o the_o mother_n by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n or_o to_o show_v the_o secret_a and_o miraculous_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o john_n and_o johns_n joy_n at_o christ_n come_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inspire_v and_o full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v to_o marie_n though_o absent_a and_o far_o off_o v._o 45._o that_o believe_v for_o mary_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o capable_a of_o this_o miraculous_a grace_n as_o that_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o miracle_n v._o 48._o have_v regard_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v pity_n upon_o the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o and_o have_v not_o disdain_v my_o poverty_n but_o have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v i_o for_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o great_a work_n see_v psal._n 113._o 56._o and_o 138._o 6._o v._o 51._o he_o have_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o as_o psal._n 34._o 22._o and_o 94._o 23._o or_o those_o who_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v job_n 5._o 12._o v._o 54._o have_v holpen_v or_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n or_o have_v raise_v up_o v._o 55._o as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o promise_v v._o 59_o they_o come_v namely_o into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n or_o into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o into_o the_o private_a house_n with_o a_o assembly_n of_o people_n v._o 60._o not_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o zacharias_n have_v give_v elizabeth_n notice_n by_o write_v of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o v._o 66._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n apparent_a favour_n and_o protection_n be_v with_o he_o and_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n v._o 67._o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v v._o 68_o visited_n that_o
justice_n exercise_v by_o man_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o bring_v forth_o or_o go_v and_o come_v as_o gen._n 8._o 17._o v._o 9_o i_o establish_v i_o give_v you_o a_o authentical_a promise_n and_o through_o it_o i_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v myself_o to_o you_o v._o 10._o from_o all_o as_o well_v the_o present_a as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v._o 11._o of_o a_o flood_n namely_o a_o general_a one_o for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o particular_a one_o v._o 13._o i_o do_v set_v the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o natural_a impression_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o here_o it_o receive_v a_o new_a use_n of_o remembrance_n and_o confirmation_n by_o god_n ordinance_n who_o may_v use_v what_o sign_n he_o please_v for_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n although_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v v._o 14._o shall_v be_v see_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v see_v but_o at_o some_o time_n v._o 16._o i_o will_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v as_o sure_o keep_v my_o promise_n as_o if_o i_o do_v see_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o continual_o before_o my_o eye_n v._o 20._o a_o vineyard_n who_o plant_n be_v preserve_v by_o miracle_n and_o noah_n begin_v to_o dress_v and_o trim_a they_o anew_o see_v gen._n 8._o 11._o v._o 22._o tell_v in_o a_o impious_a and_o scornful_a kind_n of_o mock_n v._o 25._o canaan_n god_n govern_v noah_n spirit_n and_o tongue_n that_o he_o thus_o cast_v out_o this_o curse_n against_o cam_n in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o child_n of_o he_o who_o whole_a progeny_n he_o have_v exclude_v from_o his_o grace_n willing_a to_o have_v it_o destroy_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n namely_o canaan_n generation_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o cam_n posterity_n have_v taste_v of_o god_n grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o abject_a now_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o slavery_n be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o debar_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n eternal_o see_v gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o 27._o 29._o 37._o gal._n 4._o 25._o v._o 26._o bless_a from_o sâ—m_n descend_v abraham_n in_o who_o posterity_n god_n people_n be_v preserve_v now_o in_o stead_n of_o blessing_n of_o sem_fw-mi as_o he_o have_v curse_v â—am_n he_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n he_o shall_v have_v shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o only_a head_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n his_o namely_o sem'_v posterity_n who_o be_v here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n v._o 27._o enlarge_v grant_v he_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o posterity_n and_o a_o spacious_a country_n and_o especial_o after_o they_o shall_v turn_v heathen_n may_v it_o then_o be_v god_n will_v to_o enlarge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v it_o persuade_v or_o draw_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o bring_v of_o that_o posterity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n shall_v dwell_v final_o under_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o till_o then_o shall_v be_v restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o descend_v from_o sem._n this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o european_a gentile_n be_v call_v which_o descend_v from_o japliet_n chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o i_o aphet_n to_o who_o lot_n fall_v europe_n and_o the_o northern_a asia_n the_o memory_n of_o he_o remain_v among_o the_o heathen_a under_o the_o name_n of_o japetus_n gomer_n it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o a_o northern_a nation_n of_o europe_n magog_n from_o who_o come_v the_o scythian_n ezek._n 38._o 2._o madâ—i_fw-it from_o who_o the_o mede_n come_v javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jonians_n or_o greek_n tubal_n the_o father_n of_o the_o iberian_o or_o the_o albanese_n and_o of_o asia_n meshech_v by_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o northern_a situation_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o moscoviter_n tiras_n the_o father_n of_o the_o thracian_n v._o 3._o ashkenaz_v the_o jew_n do_v firm_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o german_n riphat_a the_o father_n of_o the_o ripheans_n in_o the_o far_a northern_a part_n togarmah_n the_o father_n of_o some_o northern_a nation_n hitherto_o unknown_a ezek._n 27._o 14._o and_o 38._o 6._o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v his_o posterity_n v._o 4._o elishah_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o eolian_o in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n tarshish_n the_o father_n of_o the_o cilician_o where_o the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n be_v kittim_n the_o father_n of_o the_o macedonian_n num._n 24._o 24._o dan._n 11._o 30._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 1._o now_o under_o these_o name_n which_o have_v a_o plural_a termina_fw-la 〈…〉_z it_o shall_v seem_v â—ught_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o head_n 〈…〉_z its_o descent_n dodoenim_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o epi_n 〈…〉_z s_o the_o albanese_n of_o europe_n in_o which_o cou_n 〈…〉_z stand_v the_o city_n of_o dodoena_fw-la v._o 5._o the_o isle_n here_o and_o else_o where_o by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o island_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o in_o general_a all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n encompass_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o say_v sea_n after_o to_o show_n that_o this_o separation_n be_v after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n at_o which_o time_n god_n by_o miracle_n cause_v every_o race_n to_o take_v a_o several_a one_o to_o itself_o v._o 6._o cush_n father_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o arabian_a sea_n mizraim_n father_n of_o the_o egyptian_n phur_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o eutei_n a_o people_n of_o africa_n v._o 7._o seba_n from_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v the_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o arabia_n the_o sabcans_n sabatean_n caulatean_n etc._n etc._n take_v their_o name_n final_o come_v people_v the_o south_n japhet_n the_o north_n sem_fw-mi the_o east_n v._o 8._o begin_v he_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o flood_n that_o presume_v upon_o his_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n set_v up_o a_o absolute_a and_o violent_a domination_n such_o as_o some_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o love_a government_n of_o father_n of_o family_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o of_o the_o wise_a v._o 9_o before_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v show_v either_o a_o great_a eminency_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v mighty_a as_o any_o one_o under_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v or_o a_o open_a profession_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v it_o be_v say_v by_o common_a proverb_n for_o a_o example_n of_o strength_n and_o incomparable_a valour_n v._o 10._o and_o the_o beginning_n his_o reign_n begin_v in_o these_o city_n but_o afterward_o it_o extend_v itself_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o babel_n this_o name_n be_v give_v after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o nimrod_n do_v also_o then_o begin_v his_o reign_n shinar_n that_o be_v mesopotamia_n the_o land_n between_o the_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n name_n ashur_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi verse_n 22._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o ashur_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v nimrod_n his_o tyranny_n who_o usurp_v other_o man_n part_n as_o chaldea_n which_o nimrod_n have_v seize_v upon_o be_v sem_n part_n go_v away_o beyond_o tigris_n where_o he_o found_v the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v nineve_n isa._n 23._o 13._o and_o afterward_o destroy_v that_o of_o babylon_n till_o such_o time_n as_o nineve_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o median_n babylon_n or_o babel_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nebucadnezzar_n the_o great_a v._o 13._o ludim_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o divers_a country_n of_o africa_n lâ—bahim_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o libya_n v._o 15._o sidon_n this_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v with_o their_o nation_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n which_o god_n do_v afterward_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n v._o 18._o spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o lesser_a branch_n v._o 12._o the_o father_n the_o first_o stock_n of_o the_o hebrew_n god_n
father_n to_o death_n which_o have_v already_o carry_v away_o all_o thy_o forefather_n v._o 16._o generation_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v a_o hundred_o year_n which_o time_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o age_n of_o man_n other_o take_v these_o word_n for_o a_o lineal_a degree_n and_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o the_o people_n come_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o i_o defer_v the_o give_n of_o this_o country_n to_o thy_o child_n till_o that_o time_n because_o i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o wicked_a people_n and_o i_o have_v set_v down_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o my_o patience_n to_o last_v towards_o they_o see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o v._o 17._o furance_n a_o type_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n yet_o hide_v from_o man_n as_o a_o fire_n in_o a_o oven_n be_v yet_o there_o come_v a_o blaze_n out_o which_o do_v represent_v some_o manifestation_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o beast_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o do_v happen_v in_o a_o mental_a or_o in_o a_o corporal_a vision_n v._o 18._o from_o the_o river_n it_o be_v a_o little_a river_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n elsewhere_o call_v sihon_n v._o 19_o the_o kenites_n which_o be_v the_o midianite_n see_v num._n 24._o 21._o jud._n 1._o 16._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o here_o so_o name_v by_o anticipation_n kenizites_n this_o nation_n be_v name_v no_o where_o else_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v idumean_n descend_v from_o kenaz_n of_o esau_n race_n gen._n 36._o 15._o 42._o now_o though_o in_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o the_o country_n god_n do_v forbid_v the_o invade_v of_o the_o idumean_n deut._n 2._o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o afterward_o subdue_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 14._o kadmonites_n or_o easterly_a these_o be_v the_o arabian_n jud._n 6._o 3._o and_o 7._o 12._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o have_v restrain_v i_o the_o italian_a have_v make_v i_o barren_a the_o hebrew_a have_v shut_v i_o up_o go_v in_o through_o the_o great_a desire_n she_o have_v of_o have_v issue_n by_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sarah_n persuade_v abraham_n to_o take_v this_o concubine_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n tolerate_v though_o contrary_a to_o god_n first_o order_n mal._n 2._o 15._o see_v gen._n 30._o 3._o 9_o obtain_v adopt_v for_o my_o own_o those_o child_n which_o she_o shall_v bear_v which_o i_o may_v do_v be_v her_o mistress_n see_v concern_v these_o ancient_a adoption_n gen._n 30._o 3._o 2_o sam._n 21_o 8._o hest._n 2._o 7._o v._o 5._o be_v upon_o thou_o thou_o ought_v to_o right_v i_o chastise_v and_o rebuke_v thy_o servant_n for_o by_o thy_o connivance_n thou_o make_v thyself_o guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n she_o do_v i_o or_o i_o be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n the_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o redound_v upon_o thou_o into_o thy_o bosom_n for_o to_o be_v thy_o concubine_n v._o 7._o the_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o father_n under_o corporal_a shape_n clothe_v with_o some_o beam_n of_o brightness_n and_o other_o celestial_a quality_n and_o therefore_o v._o 13._o he_o be_v call_v everlasting_a lord_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o special_a embassage_n and_o his_o general_a office_n of_o mediator_n ex._n 14._o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o shur_n a_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n between_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n v._o 10._o i_o will_v multiply_v this_n show_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v true_a god_n v._o 11._o ishmael_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v hear_v or_o will_v hear_v v._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n a_o fierce_a and_o rough_a people_n that_o shall_v live_v in_o no_o civil_a conversation_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o in_o continual_a war_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o like_a unto_o a_o wild_a ass_n because_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n will_v never_o be_v tame_a job_n 39_o 8._o in_o the_o presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nation_n that_o shall_v descend_v from_o abraham_n â—s_v he_o do_v as_o the_o child_n of_o ketura_n abraham_n second_o wife_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o let_v thy_o posterity_n live_v by_o they_o though_o it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v they_o with_o incursion_n theft_n and_o war_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o nor_o subdue_v it_o v._o 13._o see_v i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o god_n of_o the_o sight_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v man_n his_o sight_n and_o preseryâ—st_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v by_o i_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o majesty_n thus_o say_v hagar_n after_o she_o know_v he_o that_o she_o speak_v with_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n have_v i_o word_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o my_o life_n my_o light_n and_o my_o sense_n have_v remain_v entire_a after_o i_o have_v see_v god_n in_o corporal_a vision_n a_o astonishment_n which_o ordinary_o mortal_a frail_a and_o sinful_a man_n fall_v into_o when_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o see_v gen._n 32._o 30._o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o deut._n 5._o 24._o jud._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 22._o isa._n 6._o 5._o luke_n 5._o 8._o v._o 14._o beerla_fw-fr hairoi_fw-mi the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o well_o of_o the_o live_n after_o the_o vision_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v remain_v alive_a after_o it_o have_v see_v god_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o walk_v that_o be_v bear_v i_o always_o in_o thy_o mind_n to_o rest_v thyself_o upon_o i_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o my_o providence_n and_o to_o regulate_v all_o thy_o action_n occord_v to_o my_o will_n v._o 2._o make_v having_n make_v my_o covenant_n already_o i_o will_v make_v it_o firm_a and_o not_o to_o be_v change_v v._o 4._o as_o for_o i_o every_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a god_n here_o set_v down_o his_o promise_n and_o v._o 9_o he_o do_v demand_v of_o abraham_n his_o duty_n v._o 5._o abraham_n that_o be_v father_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n whereas_o abram_n be_v but_o only_o high_a father_n or_o father_n of_o height_n father_n not_o only_o by_o corporal_a generation_n of_o the_o numberless_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o chief_o by_o his_o engraft_v of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o exemplary_a and_o borrow_a father_n rom._n 4._o 12._o 17._o v._o 6._o make_v thou_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thou_o v._o 7._o god_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o thou_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o my_o perfection_n and_o all_o that_o which_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o i_o will_v be_v in_o thy_o behalf_n so_o that_o as_o i_o do_v live_v eternal_o so_o will_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o live_v likewise_o as_o the_o lord_n conclude_v mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v be_v he_o alone_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v acknowledge_v &_o worship_n as_o god_n forsake_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o other_o nation_n v._o 10._o my_o covenant_n circumcision_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n through_o obedience_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o through_o faith_n now_o the_o corporal_a sacrament_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n stile_n because_o that_o on_o god_n side_n this_o be_v always_o join_v with_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n order_n and_o promise_n see_v exod._n 12._o 11_o and_o 40._o 15._o mat._n 26._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o circumcise_a as_o in_o the_o genital_a part_n be_v imprint_v a_o more_o express_a mark_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 7._o so_o god_n ordain_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o same_o part_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o seal_v first_o of_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o fault_n through_o remission_n rom._n 4._o 11._o second_o of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 29._o philip._n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o v._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v bear_v mean_v the_o proselyte_n who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n
may_v be_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n in_o they_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o cancel_v all_o mark_n of_o the_o chaldean_n custom_n whence_o these_o come_v and_o where_o these_o earring_n be_v use_v both_o by_o man_n and_o woman_n jud._n 8._o 24._o or_o because_o he_o will_v present_v his_o family_n to_o god_n in_o a_o habit_n of_o humility_n and_o repentance_n see_v exod._n 33_o 4_o 5._o hide_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bury_v they_o private_o v._o 7_o el-bethel_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n see_v upon_o gen._n 33._o 20_o v._o 8_o allon_n bachuth_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o â—ake_z of_o weep_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o weep_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hos._n 12._o 4_o v._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v while_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n house_n v._o 10_o call_v his_o confirm_v in_o a_o vision_n his_o name_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v already_o give_v he_o genes_n 32._o 28_o v._o 13_o go_v up_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 22_o v._o 14_o a_o drink_n offering_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o an_z offering_z to_o be_v spill_v of_o liquid_a thing_n as_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o according_a to_o jacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 21_o 22_o and_o to_o consecrate_v that_o stone_n gen._n 28._o 18_o v._o 15_o call_v the_o name_n that_o be_v confirm_v it_o solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o family_n and_o publish_v that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o in_o secret_a gen._n 28._o 19_o v._o 16_o a_o little_a way_n or_o a_o mile_n 2_o of_o kin._n 5._o 19_o v._o 18_o benoni_n the_o son_n of_o my_o sorrow_n benjamin_n son_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v staff_n of_o my_o old_a age_n see_v psal._n 80._o 17_o v._o 26_o padan-aram_n in_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v verse_n 27_o save_v only_a benjamin_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 2._o adah_n these_o woman_n and_o their_o father_n be_v diverse_o name_v gen._n 26._o 34_o and_o 28._o 9_o either_o because_o they_o have_v more_o name_n or_o for_o some_o other_o unknown_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n v._o 6_o into_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v further_o up_o into_o the_o country_n other_o have_v it_o in_o another_o country_n from_o the_o face_n voluntary_o yield_v the_o place_n unto_o he_o now_o esau_n be_v before_o well_o seat_v in_o seir_n gen._n 33._o 14_o 16._o have_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n because_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v allot_v by_o god_n order_n and_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v yet_o frequent_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v some_o household_n there_o till_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n he_o altogether_o remain_v in_o seir_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n with_o jacob._n v._o 11_o zepho_n this_o name_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o follow_v be_v diverse_o set_v down_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36_o v._o 12_o timua_n it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v v_o 22_o as_o aholibama_n 21._o 2._o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o horite_n be_v v._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o alliance_n with_o the_o horites_n esau_n his_o posterity_n settle_v themselves_o in_o that_o country_n which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n deut._n 2._o 22_o v._o 15_o dukes_n that_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n according_a to_o who_o number_n the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a principality_n and_o peradventure_o under_o one_o only_a supreme_a lord_n head_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n now_o in_o this_o partition_n eliphaz_n as_o first_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a part_n his_o six_o son_n be_v make_v duke_n as_o esau_n his_o own_o child_n be_v see_v a_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o those_o of_o revel_n be_v so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o part_n to_o equal_a basemats_n progeny_n who_o have_v but_o one_o son_n with_o aholibâ—â—us_n who_o have_v three_o v._o 16._o korah_n this_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o child_n of_o eliphaz_n v._n 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v his_o nephew_n v._o 20._o inhabitea_fw-la who_o there_o have_v their_o habitation_n and_o command_v until_o such_o time_n as_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o â—t_a deuteron_fw-gr 2._o 22._o v._o 24._o the_o mule_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n the_o ass_n and_o the_o horse_n so_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v it_o other_o believe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o certain_a hot_a water_n or_o mineral_n water_n which_o he_o find_v out_o v._o 31._o the_o king_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v in_o idumea_n before_o his_o time_n which_o he_o show_v have_v be_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n or_o elective_a prince_n without_o any_o right_n of_o succession_n see_v they_o be_v of_o diverse_a city_n and_o those_o be_v extinguish_v the_o state_n return_v to_o its_o first_o form_n of_o diverse_a duke_n v._n 40._o any_o king_n before_o any_o form_n of_o supreme_a government_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v in_o moses_n call_v a_o king_n deut._n 33._o 5._o so_o esau_n condemn_v to_o servitude_n reign_v in_o the_o beginning_n while_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o right_a master_n serve_v in_o egypt_n but_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v establish_v and_o then_o esau_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o world_n which_o reign_v in_o this_o age_n until_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n daniel_n 7._o 22._o 27._o v._o 37._o by_o the_o river_n a_o city_n stand_v by_o euphrates_n gen._n 10_o 11._o v._o 39_o the_o daughter_n or_o niece_n v._o 40._o the_o dukâ—s_v after_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v fail_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o country_n be_v again_o govern_v by_o duke_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o head_n of_o esau_n his_o nation_n come_v into_o their_o state_n again_o and_o because_o here_o they_o be_v but_o eleven_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v fourten_n v._n 15._o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o family_n be_v quite_o extinct_a or_o join_v to_o some_o other_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o chap._n xxxvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o jacob_n this_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o narration_n break_v off_o from_o gen._n 36._o 7._o v._o 2._o the_o generation_n describe_v gen._n 35._o 23._o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o take_v on_o the_o course_n of_o jacob_n history_n after_o the_o interweave_v of_o esau_n be_v feed_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n son_n jacob_n concubine_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o brethren_n disdain_v 〈…〉_z l_o of_o some_o fact_n or_o wickedness_n not_o set_v dâ—wâ—_n in_o this_o place_n v._o 7._o be_v bâ—ndâ—ng_o these_o two_o dream_n signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n namely_o nineveh_n exal_a 〈…〉_z ion_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o honour_n joan_n to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o send_v his_o child_n to_o he_o before_o they_o knâ—w_v he_o v._o 10._o rebuke_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a dream_n or_o to_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o childish_a vanity_n in_o this_o his_o say_n or_o to_o abate_v his_o brethren_n anger_n thy_o mother_n rachel_n joseph_n mother_n be_v already_o dead_a gen._n 35._o 19_o but_o here_o be_v understand_v leah_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v jacob_n then_o only_o lawful_a wife_n v._o 25._o a_o company_n a_o great_a company_n of_o merchant_n and_o traveller_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o travail_v that_o way_n in_o great_a company_n fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o country_n see_v job_n 6._o 19_o balm_n or_o resin_n myrrh_n namely_o liquid_a myrrh_n or_o ladano_n v._o 28._o midianite_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o people_n be_v mix_v of_o ismaelite_n midianites_n and_o medanites_n see_v gen._n 16._o 15._o and_o 25._o 2._o v._o 29._o reuben_n who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o joseph_n sale_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v indeed_o kill_v he_o gen._n 42._o 22._o he_o rend_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n in_o some_o unexpected_a evil_a news_n or_o in_o some_o cruel_a case_n v._o 34._o sackcloth_n or_o haircloth_n or_o a_o rough
corruption_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o a_o unite_a body_n in_o pureness_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n every_o shepherd_n those_o that_o do_v use_v graze_v for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o cattle_n which_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o do_v gen._n 43._o 32._o exod._n 8._o 26._o and_o though_o they_o do_v bring_v up_o cattle_n gen._n 47._o 6._o 17._o and_o exo._n the_o 9_o 3._o yet_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o wool_n the_o till_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o carry_v and_o to_o trade_n with_o stranger_n chap._n xlvii_o verse_n 7._o bless_a salute_v he_o thank_v he_o wish_v he_o god_n blessing_n for_o his_o many_o good_a deed_n v._o 9_o of_o my_o pilgrimage_n which_o i_o have_v pass_v without_o any_o settle_a habitation_n of_o my_o own_o in_o strange_a country_n which_o to_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o short_a in_o respect_n of_o noah_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n v._o 11_o ramese_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o goshen_n v._o 13_o in_o all_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o egypt_n and_o all_o country_n thereabouts_o as_o gen._n 41._o 54_o v._o 18_o the_o second_o year_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o foretold_v famine_n v._o 19_o buy_v we_o let_v the_o king_n get_v the_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o land_n that_o we_o may_v become_v thy_o servant_n tenant_n and_o husbandman_n seed_n to_o till_o and_o sow_v the_o ground_n for_o this_o year_n they_o take_v courage_n and_o do_v so_o because_o they_o know_v the_o famine_n shall_v end_v then_o see_v gen._n 45._o 6._o desolate_a for_o want_v of_o inhabitant_n and_o till_v v._o 21_o remove_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n out_o the_o country_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n for_o handicraft_n traffic_n and_o trade_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o city_n wherein_o consist_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n leave_v only_o such_o a_o number_n without_o as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n v._o 22_o their_o land_n their_o proper_a and_o hereditary_a live_n v._o 24_o the_o first_o part_n this_n have_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o egypt_n from_o joseph_n time_n to_o this_o hour_n v._o 25_o let_v we_o find_v a_o civil_a term_n that_o be_v we_o be_v content_v we_o accept_v the_o match_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a favour_n which_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o continue_v always_o towards_o we_o v._o 27_o have_v possession_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o use_v of_o the_o pasture_n for_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o right_n and_o title_n in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o there_o remain_v also_o many_o egyptian_n live_v among_o the_o israelite_n v._o 29_o put_v i_o pray_v thou_o see_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n in_o swear_v gen._n 24._o 2_o deal_v with_o i_o and_o with_o i_o also_o in_o carry_v my_o body_n into_o canaan_n say_v this_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o ot_fw-mi 〈…〉_z patriarch_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o which_o this_o country_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o for_o a_o instigation_n to_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n in_o egypt_n but_o to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n see_v genesis_n 23._o 4._o and_o 50._o 11._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 22_o v._o 31_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n head_n the_o italian_a add_v and_o worship_v be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o that_o worship_n his_o body_n bend_a and_o his_o face_n upon_o the_o bolster_n 1._o king_n 1._o 47._o isa._n 38._o 2._o and_o so_o worship_v god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a gift_n which_o he_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o last_o fail_v of_o all_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n see_v heb._n 11._o 21._o chap._n xlviii_o verse_n 3._o appear_v unto_o i_o this_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o jacob_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o joseph_n issue_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o since_o he_o have_v from_o god_n right_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o may_v by_o especial_a authority_n dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o adopt_v of_o joseph_n child_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o his_o own_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n bind_v joseph_n and_o he_o to_o keep_v themselves_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5_o be_v mine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o adopt_v they_o for_o i_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o a_o equal_a share_n with_o my_o own_o child_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o several_a head_n of_o a_o tribe_n see_v 1_o chronic._n 5._o 1._o reuben_n and_o siâ—eâ—n_n which_o be_v jacob_n two_o elder_n son_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v thy_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n of_o my_o grandchild_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a tribe_n but_o must_v join_v with_o one_o of_o the_o two_o manasses_n or_o ephraim_n and_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o part_n among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o child_n v._o 7_o and_o as_o form_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v also_o insert_v to_o instigate_v joseph_n to_o desire_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o his_o mother_n be_v bury_v and_o to_o show_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n he_o will_v by_o adopt_v joseph_n son_n fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o she_o may_v have_v have_v beside_o v._o 12_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o jacob_n have_v a_o while_n cherish_v joseph_n child_n joseph_n do_v put_v himself_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o reverend_a posture_n to_o receive_v the_o prophetiall_a and_o patriarchall_a blessing_n v._o 14_o witting_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o through_o error_n but_o purposely_o and_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 15_o feed_v i_o provide_v for_o i_o in_o all_o my_o want_n guide_v and_o conduct_v i_o v._o 16_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o the_o everlasting_a father_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v upon_o genesis_n 16._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v name_v on_o they_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o we_o patriarch_n as_o our_o lawful_a child_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n he_o say_v so_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v quick_o extinguish_v in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n his_o race_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a stock_n and_o remain_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n gen._n 21._o 12._o grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o let_v they_o increase_v like_o fish_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o fish_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n v._o 17_o it_o displease_v he_o through_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o father_n to_o their_o first_o bear_v though_o god_n have_v almost_o always_o put_v they_o back_o as_o cain_n japhet_n ishmael_n esau_n zera_n reuben_n the_o brother_n of_o david_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 20_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o child_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n among_o the_o israelite_n see_v ruth_n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o jerem._n 29._o 22._o v._o 21_o and_o bring_v you_o again_o shall_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n bring_v your_o posterity_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v &_o give_v a_o right_a to_o your_o forefather_n and_o where_o they_o have_v dwell_v as_o in_o their_o native_a country_n v._o 22_o to_o thou_o beside_o the_o two_o part_n which_o i_o have_v assign_v to_o thy_o posterity_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v order_n that_o ephraim_n shall_v have_v moreover_o sichem_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o see_v john_n 4._o 5._o one_o portion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n between_o part_n and_o sichem_n and_o by_o that_o jacob_n show_v that_o by_o that_o part_n he_o special_o mean_v sichem_n with_o my_o with_o my_o sâ—ns_n sword_n who_o there_o wrought_v my_o revenge_n for_o the_o disgrace_n do_v to_o my_o daughter_n gen._n 34._o
by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o arabian_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n as_o be_v upon_o their_o confine_n beyond_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o borderer_n he_o make_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o troop_n of_o soldier_n and_o forager_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v prey_v and_o forage_v v._o 20_o out_o of_o asher_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o out_o of_o ashers_n country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v on_o in_o his_o own_o country_n v._o 21_o a_o hind_n a_o nation_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o ready_a wit_n yet_o courteous_a and_o love_a without_o gall_n or_o offence_n to_o other_o like_o a_o tame_a hind_n prov._n 5._o 19_o which_o need_v no_o watch_n nor_o lock_v v._o 22_o bough_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o joseph_n progeny_n chief_o by_o ephraim_n gen_n 48._o 16._o 19_o v._o 23_o the_o arâ—â—ers_n tho_o he_o have_v always_o be_v as_o the_o but_o at_o which_o too_o many_o unjust_a persecution_n have_v shoot_v by_o his_o brother_n his_o master_n his_o mistress_n yet_o have_v he_o through_o god_n grace_n withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n without_o diminish_v either_o in_o state_n or_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v always_o raise_v he_o up_o great_a and_o happy_a to_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n v._o 24_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o mighty_a of_o jacob_n that_o be_v god_n in_o who_o lie_v all_o his_o church_n strength_n see_v psa._n 132._o 2._o v._o 25_o of_o heaven_n in_o dew_n rain_n sunshine_n and_o other_o celestial_a influence_n leu._n 26._o 4._o deut._n 28._o 12._o of_o the_o deep_a bianca_n spring_v and_o stream_n which_o do_v all_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o breast_n by_o the_o copious_a bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o cattle_n deut_n 28._o 4._o 11._o v_o 26_o the_o blessing_n the_o favour_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n have_v abound_v above_o they_o of_o my_o forefather_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o as_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n beside_o other_o wonderful_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v i_o unto_o the_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o signify_v the_o high_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n be_v above_o the_o plain_n now_o he_o say_v the_o everlasting_a hill_n as_o deut._n 33._o 15_o hab._n 3._o 6._o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o ever_o since_o they_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v receive_v thâ—se_a favour_n through_o god_n blessing_n so_o i_o do_v wish_v they_o in_o thou_o through_o my_o blessing_n which_o i_o assure_v myself_o god_n will_v ratify_v of_o he_o of_o thou_o joseph_n who_o god_n have_v make_v remarkable_a in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a gift_n and_o raise_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o dignity_n v._o 27_o a_o wolf_n a_o description_n of_o the_o warlike_a custom_n of_o this_o tribe_n v._o 28_o all_o these_o this_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o jacob_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o his_o prophetical_a will_n according_a that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o those_o gift_n as_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_n be_v reveal_v to_o jacob._n v._o 33_o gather_v up_o a_o act_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a breathe_v his_o last_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v a_o sleep_n chap._n l._n verse_n 2._o imbalm_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v ground_v upon_o vanity_n and_o the_o fond_a desire_n of_o shun_v or_o prolong_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o since_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o his_o law_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a v._o 4_o speak_v because_o that_o those_o which_o mourn_v do_v not_o go_v abroad_o gen._n 2._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n in_o mourn_a habit_n hest._n 4._o 2._o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o spectacle_n as_o also_o because_o the_o meeting_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o evil_a sign_n v._o 5_o dig_v in_o that_o great_a cave_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o rock_n jacob_n have_v cause_v a_o monument_n to_o be_v cut_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o isa._n 22._o 16._o matth._n 27._o 60_o v._o 7_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o councillor_n senator_n and_o officer_n v._o 11_o abel-mizraâ—m_a that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n sorrow_n or_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o egyptian_n sorrow_n for_o abel_n signify_v both_o sorrow_n and_o plain_a v._o 17_o forgive_v the_o word_n of_o messenger_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 18_o behold_v we_o be_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o requite_v we_o for_o the_o slavery_n we_o sell_v thou_o into_o v._o 19_o am_n i_o in_o to_o work_n my_o own_o revenge_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o deuteron_n 32._o 35._o and_o to_o oppose_v myself_o to_o his_o council_n and_o decree_n through_o which_o i_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o try_v psal._n 105._o 19_o and_o to_o turn_v that_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o you_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o your_o good_a gen._n 45._o 5_o v._o 23_o upon_o josephs_n knee_n he_o hold_v they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o tender_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n v._o 24_o his_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v his_o nephew_n also_o visit_v you_o shall_v make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o you_o by_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o captivity_n see_v gen._n 21._o 1_o v._o 25_o my_o bone_n that_o be_v my_o dead_a body_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n gen._n 47._o 29_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v exodus_fw-la the_o argument_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o the_o grecian_a interpreter_n call_v exodus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o come_n forth_o because_o the_o chief_a subject_n thereof_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o miraculous_a come_n forth_o of_o god_n child_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n in_o long_a and_o cruel_a slavery_n and_o oppression_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n promise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o just_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n set_v the_o people_n in_o full_a liberty_n after_o he_o have_v with_o many_o and_o terrible_a plague_n break_a and_o tame_v pharaoh_n pride_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v dry_a foot_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n that_o pursue_v they_o that_o the_o people_n after_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n and_o lord_n but_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o new_a glorious_a and_o most_o singular_a name_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o moses_n and_o have_v institute_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n after_o which_o he_o himself_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n even_o to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o he_o more_o particular_o and_o solemn_o renew_v hâ—s_a covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o his_o law_n together_o with_o many_o ordinance_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a to_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v they_o altogether_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o all_o intermixture_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o chief_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a through_o faith_n and_o desire_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v also_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o a_o holy_a tabernacle_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o movable_a temple_n with_o all_o its_o ornament_n and_o part_n among_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n over_z which_o the_o sonâ—e_z
this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 21_o 4_o 5._o zach._n 7._o 3._o v._o 16._o thunder_n token_n of_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o sin_n to_o abate_v man_n pride_n to_o terrify_v and_o awake_v man_n conscience_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 12_o 19_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shadow_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o 18_o and_o 4._o 6._o trumpet_z a_o instrument_n of_o command_n justice_n war_n and_o uproar_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o command_v and_o of_o its_o force_n in_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 12._o 19_o opposite_a to_o the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12_o all_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12._o 21._o v._o 18_o in_o fire_n to_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o fire_n jer._n 23_o 29_o v._o 19_o by_o a_o voice_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o thunder_n by_o a_o loud_a and_o resound_a voice_n yet_o distinct_a and_o intellgible_a see_v psa._n 81._o 8_o john_n 12._o 29_o v._o 22_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o great_a family_n do_v execute_v the_o place_n see_v exo._n 24._o 5._o num._n 8_o 16_o which_o come_v nâ—â—re_o which_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o go_v between_o man_n and_o he_o by_o prayeis_n sacrifice_n &_o ordinary_a service_n see_v leu._n 10_o 3._o break_v forth_o lâ—st_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o some_o sudden_a &_o unresistible_a plague_n to_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n v._o 23_o ca_o 〈…〉_z they_o be_v sufficient_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n use_v their_o own_o fear_n keep_v they_o back_o sufficient_o sanctify_v it_o separate_v it_o by_o this_o sign_n from_o all_o approach_n and_o contamination_n of_o sinful_a man_n chap_n xx._n verse_n 3._o god_n idol_n to_o who_o idolater_n do_v false_o attribute_v any_o divinity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5_o before_o i_o in_o my_o church_n where_o i_o be_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n wherefore_o idolatry_n in_o it_o be_v like_o a_o adultery_n commit_v before_o the_o husband_n eye_n and_o despight_v god_n to_o his_o face_n isa._n 65._o 3_o 5._o v._o 4_o image_n no_o representation_n of_o god_n absolute_o nor_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n v._o 5._o jealous_a impatient_a to_o see_v my_o divine_a glory_n take_v from_o i_o or_o impart_v unto_o any_o else_o and_o a_o unplacable_a revenger_n of_o this_o misdeed_n isa_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d visit_v i_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o punish_v it_o of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v eternal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n jer._n 31._o 30._o but_o for_o the_o father_n sin_n the_o child_n be_v often_o punish_v in_o body_n in_o good_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o derive_v from_o their_o father_n num._n 14._o 33_o sam._n 12._o 1â—_n &_o 21._o 5_o 14_o and_o beside_o god_n often_o time_n cuâ—seth_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o it_o whereby_o imitate_v their_o parent_n wickedness_n they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 1_o same_o 15_o 2_o mat._n 23._o 32_o 35._o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o oath_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o frivolous_a unprofitable_a rasâ—i_fw-la false_a and_o impious_a speech_n v._o 8._o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o keep_v it_o as_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n isaiah_n 58_o 13._o and_o effectual_o employ_v it_o whole_o therein_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n any_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v servile_a or_o toilsome_a labour_n or_o diligence_n about_o corporal_a thing_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 21._o leviticus_n 23_o 7._o num._n 28._o 18._o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o country_n v._o 12._o may_v be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prolong_v through_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o their_o blessing_n and_o that_o this_o good_a may_v befall_v thou_o from_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n v._o 18._o see_v they_o can_v perceive_v and_o hear_v plain_o they_o remove_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o tremble_v or_o go_v further_o off_o and_o flee_v v._o 19_o speak_v thou_o this_o request_n of_o the_o people_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n deut._n 5._o 28._o and_o by_o this_o interposition_n of_o moses_n be_v figure_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n see_v gal._n 3_o 19_o which_o be_v also_o promise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n deut._n 18._o 16._o v._o 20._o to_o prove_v you_o whether_o this_o terror_n will_v breed_v in_o you_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spring_n of_o obedience_n v._o 21_o where_o where_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o these_o admirable_a effect_n and_o sign_n v._o 22._o from_o heaven_n from_o above_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n deu_fw-la 4._o 36._o neh._n 9_o â—5_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n v._o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v imagine_v none_o in_o your_o mind_n neither_o shape_n any_o with_o your_o handy_a work_n neither_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v through_o any_o customeâ—_n or_o authority_n v._o 24._o a_o altar_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o altar_n set_v up_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a service_n deu._n 27._o 5._o jos._n 8._o 31._o or_o make_v only_o for_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v where_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v where_o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n exod._n 27._o 1._o 1_o king_n 8._o 64._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v such_o transitory_a altar_n to_o be_v of_o some_o mean_a stuff_n and_o of_o no_o durable_a form_n because_o that_o in_o ensue_a time_n they_o may_v not_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o only_a altar_n upon_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v seruâ—d_v deuteron_fw-gr 12._o 5._o see_v jos._n 22._o 16._o 19_o 23._o in_o token_n of_o the_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n burn_a offering_n see_v leu._n 1._o 3_o peace_n offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 1._o in_o all_o place_n build_v no_o constant_a altar_n to_o fix_v as_o it_o be_v my_o grace_n upon_o any_o place_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o indifferent_o in_o any_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o occasion_n or_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o i_o v._o 25_o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v transgress_v my_o commandment_n the_o altar_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v holy_a to_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n matth._n 23._o 19_o v._o 26_o by_o step_n this_o be_v in_o part_n change_v in_o ensue_a time_n when_o god_n cause_v the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o be_v make_v ten_o cubit_n high_a 2_o chro._n 4_o 1._o with_o a_o ascent_n eâ—ec_n 43._o 17._o provide_v for_o modesty_n the_o priest_n linen_n breech_n exod._n 27._o 42._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o commandment_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o shameful_a show_n and_o action_n which_o the_o pagan_n use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o judgement_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o judicial_a law_n by_o which_o judgement_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v v._o 2_o if_o thou_o buy_v which_o be_v lawful_a in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o one_o sell_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n for_o poverty_n second_o when_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o his_o theft_n exod._n 22_o 3._o for_o nothing_o because_o he_o have_v repay_v the_o price_n which_o be_v give_v for_o he_o by_o his_o servitude_n deut._n â—5_n 18._o v._o 4_o have_v give_v he_o a_o wiâ—e_n some_o foâ—â—aigne_a bondwoman_n for_o a_o concubine_n to_o have_v child_n by_z for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v a_o hebrew_n bondwoman_n in_o that_o kind_n v._n 8_o 9_o and_o such_o conjunction_n with_o foreign_a woman_n have_v not_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o they_o see_v deut._n 21._o 11._o neh._n 13._o 23._o v._o 6_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o
it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n namely_o by_o christ_n intercession_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a priest_n v._o 16._o double_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o stone_n or_o ouch_n make_v fast_o to_o it_o v._o 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v and_o hang_v they_o to_o those_o ring_n v._o 26_o thou_o shall_v fasten_v with_o some_o hook_n thou_o shall_v hang_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chain_n to_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ouch_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n v_o 9_o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v below_o for_o the_o other_o v_o 25._o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a side_n inward_a the_o breast_n plate_n be_v double_a v_o 16._o therefore_o the_o hem_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n that_o touch_v the_o ephod_n whereunto_o these_o ring_n be_v fasten_v be_v call_v the_o inward_a hem_n v._o 27._o underneath_o the_o breast_n plate_n couple_v upon_o the_o hip_n where_o the_o two_o square_n of_o the_o ephod_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v fasten_v together_o girdle_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 8._o v._o 29._o when_o he_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o atonement_n exo._n 20._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30._o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v light_n &_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o workman_n exo._n 39_o 8._o leu._n 8._o 8._o but_o put_v in_o by_o moses_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o two_o chief_a virtue_n that_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v have_v and_o especial_o christ_n most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o present_v the_o church_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o judgement_n the_o breast_n plate_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o reason_n specify_v above_o v_o 15._o upon_o his_o to_o show_v what_o affection_n the_o shepherd_n affection_n towards_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a charity_n christ_n charity_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v v_o 31._o of_o the_o ephod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o the_o ephod_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o wear_v v._o 33._o pomegranate_n according_o to_o josephus_n they_o be_v flat_a of_o embroidery_a work_n mix_v with_o bell_n sow_v between_o they_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o not_o hang_v beneath_o it_o now_o these_o pomegranate_n and_o bell_n â—o_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o indivisible_a quality_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a speech_n and_o holy_a work_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o bell_n be_v also_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o second_v the_o priest_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o sacred_a act_n v._o 35._o he_o die_v not_o for_n his_o disobediende_n now_o this_o threat_n represent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n which_o do_v fail_v in_o those_o fore_n say_v part_n v._o 36._o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o church_n perfect_a holiness_n remain_v in_o christ_n its_o head_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o to_o teach_v all_o sacred_a minister_n to_o have_v god_n and_o his_o holiness_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n v._o 38_o may_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v intercede_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o my_o people_n and_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o my_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o absolute_a justice_n cover_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v still_o spot_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—_n leu._n 16._o 16._o isa._n 64._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o always_o every_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o office_n v._o 39_o the_o coat_n this_o be_v the_o first_o garment_n next_o to_o the_o body_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o heel_n make_v of_o two_o double_n of_o linen_n cloth_n backstitch_v together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n the_o mitre_n the_o coverture_n of_o his_o head_n make_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v like_o a_o turban_n the_o girdle_n which_o according_a to_o josephus_n be_v four_o finger_n broad_a and_o go_v twice_o about_o his_o body_n &_o then_o hang_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n v._o 40._o coat_n they_o be_v long_a linen_n coat_n for_o inferior_a priest_n be_v fordidden_v to_o wear_v any_o woollen_a stuff_n in_o their_o garment_n eze._n 44._o 17._o bâ—anets_n they_o be_v cap_n make_v point_v v._n 41._o consecrate_v they_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o fill_v their_o hand_n because_o they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v they_o by_o put_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n exo._n 29._o 20_o 24._o v._o 42._o breeches_n to_o eschew_v all_o danger_n of_o dishonest_a discovery_n see_v exo._n 20._o 26._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o with_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hallow_a laver_n exod._n 30._o 18._o now_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n water_n blood_n and_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o ephod_n see_v exo._n 28._o 31_o gird_v he_o bind_v the_o ephod_n to_o his_o body_n tie_v down_o those_o two_o square_n with_o the_o girdle_n and_o so_o all_o the_o under_o garment_n be_v bind_v down_o with_o the_o ephod_n v._o 6._o crown_v the_o blue_a wreath_n with_o the_o golden_a plate_n v_o 36._o leu._n 8._o 9_o v._o 10._o before_o the_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o kill_v all_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v up_o put_v their_o a_o ceremony_n set_v down_o for_o sacrifice_n which_o represent_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v transfer_v upon_o it_o either_o he_o or_o the_o offerer_n sin_n figure_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o our_o iniquity_n i_o say_v 33._o 4_o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n equire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o &_o 16._o 18._o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n where_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v spill_v leu._n 4._o 7_o â—8_o 30._o and_o 9_o 9_o v._o 13._o all_o the_o sit_v these_o part_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o god_n leu._n 3._o 3._o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o v._o 14._o without_o the_o according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 12._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o be_v carry_v out_o far_o from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13._o 12._o v._o 18._o a_o sweet_a savour_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o v._o 20._o upon_o the_o tip_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n signify_v that_o every_o sacred_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o believe_v work_n and_o persevere_v v._o 28._o that_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o when_o the_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v we_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o some_o vessel_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a sprinkling_n v._o 22._o for_o it_o be_v this_o ram_n be_v not_o a_o holocauste_a to_o be_v burn_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._n 28._o &_o therefore_o these_o part_n alone_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o right_a shoulder_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heave_v shall_v be_v thou_o o_o moses_n who_o in_o this_o action_n represente_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o breast_n also_o after_o it_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n who_o in_o this_o consecration_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v leu._n 7._o 30._o 34._o v._o 24._o wave_v offering_n this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n in_o present_v offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n throw_v the_o piece_n
true_a friendship_n nor_o union_n but_o between_o those_o that_o be_v alike_o and_o not_o between_o contrary_n and_o all_o this_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o obedience_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o stain_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a nolinesse_n and_o for_o to_o bind_v one_o to_o it_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a sequester_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o other_o man_n company_n who_o she_o may_v desile_v with_o her_o touch_n lev_n 15_o 19_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o child_n who_o sign_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o woman_n v._o 4_o three_o and_o thirty_o during_o which_o time_n she_o do_v not_o defile_v every_o thing_n she_o touch_v as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o day_n no_o hallow_a thing_n such_o as_o all_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v speak_v of_o ordinary_a womâ—n_n and_o hallow_a meat_n firstling_n tithe_n and_o priest_n portion_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n wife_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o chief_a place_n by_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v and_o seek_v after_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o give_v the_o name_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 5_o two_o week_n the_o time_n be_v double_a to_o that_o it_o be_v in_o male_a child_n because_o that_o natural_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o female_n the_o purification_n be_v long_o and_o slow_a though_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a nor_o fix_v time_n v._o 6_o burn_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o party_n sin_n in_o general_a as_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v for_o particular_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o there_o be_v the_o two_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n and_o for_o which_o christ_n his_o expiation_n be_v require_v to_o cleanse_v the_o posterity_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n v._o 7_o from_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n by_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o issue_n be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o skin_n shall_v give_v any_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n v._o 3_o when_o the_o hair_n sign_n of_o a_o malignant_a and_o incurable_a leprosy_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o physician_n also_o first_o when_o the_o hair_n grow_v white_a in_o it_o second_o when_o there_o be_v a_o pit_n or_o hollowness_n three_o when_o it_o spread_v abroad_o four_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o colour_n between_o the_o quick_a flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v stain_v with_o leprosy_n pronounce_v he_o unclean_a to_o be_v sever_v from_o company_n v_o 46._o num._n 12._o 14._o 2_o chto_n 26._o 21._o and_o one_o who_o do_v infect_v with_o his_o very_a touch_n see_v above_o leu._n 12._o 2._o v._o 10_o quick_a raw_a flesh_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o nature_n have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o malignant_a and_o evil_a humour_n whereby_o the_o remainder_n within_o be_v putrify_v and_o past_a cure_n v._o 11_o a_o old_a leprosy_n quite_o make_v up_o and_o perfect_a not_o shut_v he_o up_o to_o make_v any_o further_a proof_n v._o 12_o abroad_o which_o in_o like_a disease_n be_v a_o token_n and_o cause_n of_o heal_v nature_n show_v its_o strength_n in_o the_o expelling_a of_o those_o malignant_a humour_n and_o abundant_o disburthen_v herself_o of_o they_o v._o 13_o clean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v with_o a_o sleight_n kind_n of_o leprosy_n that_o be_v curable_a and_o already_o in_o the_o way_n of_o heal_a whereby_o other_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o his_o touch_n or_o converse_v v._o 16_o turn_v again_o that_o those_o bile_n grow_v general_o over_o all_o the_o body_n v._o 22_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n for_o a_o leprosy_n be_v absolute_o so_o call_v v._o 30_o yellow_a which_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o skall_fw-mi v._o 31_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o token_n of_o recovery_n which_o be_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o skin_n without_o any_o pit_n but_o that_o the_o other_o sign_n be_v want_v namely_o of_o the_o brown_a hair_n and_o natural_a colour_n opposite_a to_o the_o yellow_a and_o bad_a colour_n v._o 36_o shall_v not_o seek_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o skal_a spread_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o add_v the_o change_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o hair_n to_o it_o v._o 39_o be_v darkish_a white_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o wrinkle_a up_o or_o grow_v narrow_a and_o not_o spread_v or_o grow_v broad_a a_o freckle_a spot_n a_o disease_n a_o great_a deal_n lesser_a than_o leprosy_n and_o curable_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deformity_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o skin_n v._o 42_o a_o leprosy_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n alopecia_n cause_v by_o a_o skald_n or_o by_o leprosy_n or_o by_o some_o other_o inward_a disease_n and_o be_v likewise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incurable_a v._o 45_o his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n ezek._n 24._o 17_o 22._o mich._n 3._o 7._o not_o only_o for_o the_o disease_n but_o especial_o for_o be_v sequester_v from_o holy_a thing_n a_o figure_n show_v what_o hurt_n excommunication_n do_v to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n his_o head_n see_v leu._n 10._o 6._o and_o shall_v cry_v to_o give_v every_o one_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v beware_v touch_v he_o or_o come_v near_o he_o v._o 47_o the_o garment_n also_o this_o leprosy_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o in_o the_o house_n levit._fw-la 14._o 33._o be_v not_o like_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o our_o age_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o exhalation_n of_o theatre_n of_o breath_n of_o sweat_n or_o some_o other_o excrement_n which_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v diverse_a way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o putrefaction_n peculiar_a to_o those_o place_n and_o time_n graft_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o those_o thing_n rot_v and_o gnaw_v they_o and_o spread_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o live_a body_n and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o such_o evil_a chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o of_o his_o cleanse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a expiation_n and_o cleanse_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o disease_n be_v cure_v to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v leprous_a again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o restore_v of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v penitent_a and_o have_v be_v sequester_v for_o some_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v letoy_n there_o be_v a_o place_n without_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o go_v unto_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v leprous_a be_v bring_v thither_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v search_v and_o look_v upon_o v._o 4_o and_o clean_o of_o a_o kind_n that_o be_v unclean_a see_v leu._n 11._o 13._o cedar_n wood_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n brush_v make_v namely_o the_o brush_n of_o hyssop_n the_o handle_n of_o cedar_n wood_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o a_o thread_n of_o scarlet_a die_v v._o 5_o run_v water_n take_v out_o of_o a_o spring_n or_o a_o run_a stream_n not_o out_o of_o a_o well_o nor_o of_o rain-water_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n through_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 10._o v._o 7_o let_v the_o living_n in_o sign_n of_o liberty_n restore_v to_o the_o leper_n which_o be_v cleanse_v v._o 8_o may_v be_v clean_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v lee_n clean_v declare_v fit_v to_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n out_o of_o his_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a house_n or_o tent_n in_o the_o camp_n for_o they_o who_o be_v first_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o trial_n and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o restore_v after_o they_o be_v cure_v v._o 9_o he_o shall_v shave_v a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o cleansing_n num._n 8._o 7._o deut._n 21_o 12_o a_o sign_n of_o cast_v away_o all_o remainder_n of_o malice_n and_o filthiness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o v._o 10_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o a_o ephha_n call_v omers_n ex._n 16._o 36._o mingle_a or_o lâ—neaded_a â—og_n a_o measure_n sor_n liquid_a thing_n whereof_o ten_o make_v a_o hin_n ex._n 29._o 40._o v._o 12_o per_n a_o trespass_n offer_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n in_o the_o disease_n itself_o but_o only_a misery_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o disease_n god_n
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
their_o foresay_a sin_n see_v 1_o mac._n 4._o 58._o gilgal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v discharge_v or_o take_v away_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o month_n the_o first_o month_n jos._n 4._o 19_o v._o 11._o of_o the_o old_a corn_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o new_a harvest_n after_o they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v leu._n 23._o 10_o 14._o 16._o v._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o he_o diverse_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o frequent_a preamble_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o joshuas_n religious_a adoration_n and_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o which_o a_o create_a angel_n will_v have_v refuse_v rev._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 9_o and_o by_o that_o be_v speak_v v_o 15._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o host_n namely_o ofall_v the_o angel_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 23._o verse_n 20._o daniel_n chapter_n 10._o v._n 13._o 21._o and_o 12_o 1._o revelation_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 7._o and_o 19_o 11_o 14._o now_o come_v this_o apparition_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o even_o now_o go_v to_o employ_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o call_n fighting_z with_o and_o overcome_a my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o whereas_o heretofore_o i_o have_v only_o show_v myself_o a_o peaceable_a conductor_n of_o my_o people_n what_o say_v word_n of_o admiration_n or_o a_o question_n what_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o command_v i_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o strait_o shut_v up_o the_o italian_a shut_v and_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o only_o shut_v as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o but_o strengthen_v with_o rampire_n and_o fence_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n v._o 2._o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a army_n man_n those_o which_o defend_v it_o the_o man_n of_o war_n v._o 4._o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o italian_a trumpet_n that_o sound_v sound_n of_o joy_n distinguish_v by_o these_o word_n from_o trumpet_n of_o strife_n and_o war_n whereof_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n be_v in_o this_o assault_n but_o only_o of_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5_o a_o long_a blast_n not_o in_o quaver_v and_o break_a sound_n but_o with_o a_o equal_a sound_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sound_n to_o show_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n flat_a ruine_v themselves_o even_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n v._o 9_o rearward_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 10._o 25._o v._o 10._o nor_o make_v with_o cry_n or_o military_a noise_n v._o 15._o seven_o time_n in_o sign_n that_o the_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o at_o last_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o laboursome_a therein_o v._o 17._o accurse_a all_o that_o may_v be_v destroy_v let_v it_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n forbid_v straight_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n and_o those_o metal_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28._o now_o a_o general_n may_v thus_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o city_n and_o joshua_n do_v so_o by_o jericho_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v number_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 20._o v._o 18._o make_v the_o compe_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a camp_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v deu._n 7._o 26._o v._o 19_o shall_v come_v into_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n see_v num._n 31._o 54._o these_o holy_a treasure_n be_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o v._o 21._o destroy_v this_o execution_n and_o the_o like_a be_v ground_v upon_o god_n exprrsse_n command_n deu._n 20._o 16._o admit_v no_o contradiction_n of_o humanesense_n v._o 23._o her_o kindred_n her_n next_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v all_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o unclean_a thing_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 31._o 19_o to_o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v among_o god_n people_n by_o instruct_v profession_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25_o dwell_v be_v also_o marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o salmon_n the_o son_n of_o nâ—hâ—sson_n v_o 26_o adjure_v they_o the_o italian_a cause_v anoath_a to_o be_v swear_v by_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o joshua_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n in_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n as_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o 1._o king_n 6._o 34._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o the_o child_n one_o of_o they_o who_o misdeed_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o just_a punishment_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o offence_n purge_v verse_n 12._o achan_n call_v achar_n also_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o zabdi_fw-it who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1_o chro._n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o go_v up_o for_n out_o of_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n they_o go_v towards_o the_o mountainous_a place_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 6._o put_v dust_n a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n 1_o sam_n 4._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o neh_n 9_o 1._o job_n 2._o 12._o now_o joshuas_n grief_n be_v not_o for_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o this_o enterprise_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o may_v thereby_o turn_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o believe_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o saint_n v._o 7._o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o excess_n in_o this_o wish_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v but_o the_o general_a sense_n be_v good_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v have_v less_o land_n and_o few_o good_n and_o that_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o enemy_n through_o these_o accident_n if_o thou_o will_v suffer_v they_o v._o 9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v how_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o great_a glory_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v by_o this_o our_o loss_n exo._n 32._o 2._o num._n 14_o 13._o v._o 1â—_n my_o covenant_n the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o with_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o punishment_n v._o 12._o they_o be_v by_o this_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o destruction_n to_o which_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v condemn_v the_o accurse_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o be_v thereby_o become_v accurse_v himself_o v._o 13._o sanctify_v prepare_v they_o by_o ceremonial_a purification_n abstinence_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v the_o people_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o offence_n see_v jos._n 3._o 5._o v._o 14._o to_o your_o tribe_n see_v concern_v this_o choose_n out_o and_o sever_a the_o people_n upon_o exo._n 6._o 14._o take_v which_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o lot_n or_o point_v out_o some_o other_o way_n not_o specify_v whereby_o that_o tribe_n may_v be_v stay_v until_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v send_v away_o free_a v._o 15._o that_o be_v take_v that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v deu._n 13._o 16._o v._o 17._o man_n by_o man_n by_o poll_n the_o head_n of_o family_n which_o â—â—scended_v from_o zâ—â—a_n gen._n 38._o 30._o v._o 19_o give_v humble_a thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o all_o secret_a fact_n and_o the_o judger_n of_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 5._o jer_n 13._o 16._o joh._n 9_o 24._o v._o 23._o lay_v they_o out_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o show_v some_o detestation_n before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n where_o this_o solemn_a act_n be_v do_v v._o 24_o of_o anchor_n of_o trouble_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o acciident_n v_o
which_o be_v the_o moabite_n peculiar_a idol_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1â—_n v_o 7._o be_v v_o 24._o call_v the_o god_n of_o ammon_n v._o 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v this_n be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o ammon_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi see_v upon_o v_o 13._o v._o 25._o do_v he_o namely_o balak_n after_o isiael_n have_v conquer_v the_o midianite_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 7._o let_v they_o in_o peace_n enjoy_v the_o amorites_n country_n without_o any_o more_o question_n though_o that_o have_v former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n v._o 26._o thrce_o hundred_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n include_v also_o the_o forty_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 27._o have_v not_o thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ache_v this_o war_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o assault_v i_o demand_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o thou_o nor_o yet_o to_o prepare_v for_o any_o defensive_a war_n be_v no_o way_n provoke_v nor_o urge_v 29._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v set_v on_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n by_o a_o magnanimous_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 31._o shall_v sure_o be_v this_o vow_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o thing_n devote_v as_o in_o leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28_o 29._o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o death_n these_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o common_o use_v but_o only_o against_o accurse_a nation_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 2_o 3._o joshua_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 17._o 18._o 1_o samucl_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 3._o but_o jephtah_n transport_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n inconsiderat_o devote_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o do_v bind_v himself_o so_o firm_o that_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o v._o 34._o with_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 15._o verse_n 20._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 6._o dance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o flute_n or_o dance_n v._o 35._o open_v my_o mouth_n a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o vow_n which_o signify_v a_o irrevocable_a word_n bind_v irremissible_o v._o 37._o let_v i_o alone_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o vow_n give_v i_o this_o small_a respite_n to_o prepare_v myself_o thereunto_o by_o refrain_v frequent_v place_n and_o company_n to_o satisfy_v my_o natural_a grief_n for_o see_v thy_o posterity_n fail_v in_o i_o and_o therewith_o all_o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o die_v unmarried_a and_o without_o issue_n v._o 39_o do_v with_o her_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o act_n which_o have_v no_o precedent_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v â—er_o to_o god_n by_o some_o unexpressed_a way_n and_o do_v translate_v the_o ensue_a word_n and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n whereas_o the_o italian_a translation_n be_v and_o she_o have_v not_o know_v any_o man_n but_o there_o bein_z no_o such_o consecration_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devotement_n have_v such_o a_o precise_a necessry_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 31._o v_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v v._o 40._o tolament_n those_o that_o hold_n she_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n translate_v it_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o northward_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v north_n of_o ephraim_n wherefore_o see_v such_o another_o example_n of_o insolency_n in_o the_o ep_a raimite_n judge_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 1._o v._o 3._o put_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v put_v myself_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v some_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o one_o hand_n may_v easy_o fall_v oâ—_n bâ—snâ—tched_v away_o v._o 4._o becausetiey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ephraimite_n pride_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o waâ—_n who_o in_o câ—â—t_n â—pt_v 〈◊〉_d upbraid_v the_o gileadite_n say_v they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o only_o by_o their_o benefi_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o two_o mighty_a tribe_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o any_o public_a enterprise_n without_o they_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o protector_n v._o 6._o sibbole_v through_o custom_n or_o corruption_n of_o language_n natural_a to_o the_o ephraimite_n v._o 7._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a city_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o the_o ephraimite_n country_n so_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n see_v judge_n 5._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o zorab_v see_v concern_v this_o city_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o v._n 41._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 22._o see_v judge_n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 11._o v._o 4._o beware_v the_o sanctify_v of_o thy_o son_n must_v begin_v from_o thyself_o now_o among_o all_o the_o sanctfying_n that_o of_o the_o nazarit-ship_n be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o require_v the_o strict_a abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o drink_n that_o will_v make_v one_o drunk_a num_fw-la 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o nazarite_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a nazarite_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n chapter_n 2._o 23._o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v as_o well_o in_o their_o miraculous_a birth_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o strength_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o samson_n alone_o without_o a_o army_n and_o almost_o without_o any_o weapon_n save_v the_o peopl_n so_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o himself_o â—â—y_a chapter_n 63._o verse_n 5._o hose_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o correspondence_n which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o histoiry_n begin_v for_n the_o philistines_n continue_v in_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n after_o samson_n until_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o subdue_v quite_o under_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o last_o come_n destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o v._o 6._o very_o terrible_a majestical_a glorious_a and_o sparkle_a with_o divine_a light_n v._o 8._o that_o shall_v be_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v v._o 15._o until_o we_o think_v it_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o some_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v he_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o ukase_v 5._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 18._o v._o 16._o though_o thou_o this_o thy_o food_n do_v not_o befit_v i_o i_o be_v no_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n bestow_v it_o as_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 17._o may_v do_v thou_o honour_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o service_n acknowledgement_n and_o respect_n or_o as_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o remembrance_n renown_n and_o reverence_n v._o 18._o ask_v think_v to_o know_v my_o name_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v secret_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o incomprehensible_a hebrew_n hide_v difficult_a or_o admirable_a as_o isaiah_n 9_o 5_o now_o by_o the_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o divine_a glory_n itself_o v._o 19_o a_o meat_n offer_v manoa_n have_v questionless_a bring_v bread_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o she_o employ_v that_o bread_n â—n_o a_o meat_n offer_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 20._o from_o off_o the_o altor_n he_n call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o where_o these_o offering_n be_v offer_v v._o 23._o at_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o child_n sanctification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n through_o he_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o great_a want_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o anger_n but_o of_o grace_n v._o 25._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o move_v he_o to_o inspire_v magnanimous_a thought_n into_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o mahane-dan_a
see_v judges_n 18._o 12._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o namely_o samson_n who_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o stand_v wait_v to_o have_v the_o philistines_n give_v he_o cause_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n v._o 6._o come_v might_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o confirm_v he_o by_o this_o act_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 34._o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n first_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n john_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 31._o hebrew_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o he_o tell_v not_o by_o the_o 8._o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o samson_n do_v this_o act_n out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v go_v aside_o from_o his_o father_n for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n v._o 8._o to_o take_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o solemn_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v hosea_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o v._o 11._o they_o bring_v under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o honour_v he_o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o sift_v he_o and_o look_v to_o he_o perceive_v some_o terrible_a motion_n in_o he_o v._o 12._o put_v forth_o according_o to_o the_o fine_a ancient_a custom_n especial_o at_o feast_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 1._o a_o riddle_n a_o speech_n or_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a question_n hard_o to_o find_v out_o or_o resolve_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v 1_o corinthian_n chapter_n 2._o v._n 7._o the_o seven_o day_n a_o usual_a time_n for_o nuptial_a feast_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 27._o sheet_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o rub_v and_o dry_v themselves_o or_o to_o cast_v over_o their_o head_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n or_o for_o other_o necessary_a use_n see_v genesis_n chaptes_n 38._o verse_n 18._o v._o 14_o out_o of_o the_o a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v john_n chapter_n 6._o v._n 5._o and_o hebrew_n 2._o 14._o v._o 15._o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o from_o thou_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n vain_a endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 2._o 10._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o child_n of_o this_o aâ—e_n cause_v a_o scoss_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o the_o seven_o day_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v already_o beyond_o the_o prefix_a time_n v._o 18._o if_o you_o have_v not_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o sign_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o unchaste_a deal_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o he_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n he_o be_v provoke_v &_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o accurse_a and_o tyrannical_a nation_n v._o 20._o to_o his_o companion_n to_o that_o philistim_fw-la who_o samson_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o second-selfe_n in_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n john_n chapter_n 3._o v._n 29._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o into_o the_o chamber_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n by_o which_o woman_n have_v their_o chamber_n several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o household_n see_v gen._n 23._o 2_o and_o 2467._o and_o 3133._o v._o 4._o fox_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o that_o country_n cant._n 2._o 15._o now_o this_o act_n of_o samson_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o division_n of_o the_o wary_a counsel_n of_o worldly_a man_n by_o which_o christ_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n psal._n 55._o 9_o luke_n 12._o 49._o v._o 6_o burn_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n judgement_n be_v redouble_v upon_o the_o church_n v._o 7_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o reserve_a oath_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o i_o have_v full_o accomplish_v my_o revenge_n v._o 8_o smite_v they_o he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o without_o any_o weapon_n hurl_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n with_o spurn_v and_o thrust_v with_o his_o knee_n etam_n see_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 6._o v._o 9_o lehi_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n verse_n 17._o v._o 14._o lose_v not_o only_o in_o the_o knot_n but_o even_o the_o very_a web_n of_o they_o v._o 16_o with_o the_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n between_o the_o word_n ass_n and_o heap_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o have_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n v._o 17_o ramath-â—ehi_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hill_n of_o a_o jawbone_n or_o the_o sle_n of_o a_o jawbone_n v._o 18_o a_o thirst_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a heat_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o combat_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n john_n chap._n 19_o 28._o thou_o have_v give_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o jaw_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o hollow_a stone_n according_o to_o other_o one_o of_o the_o tooth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n enhakkore_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v v._o 20._o of_o the_o philistines_n namely_o when_o they_o rule_v israel_n for_o samson_n do_v never_o quite_o free_a the_o people_n from_o the_o philistines_n yoke_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o david_n to_o do_v who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o last_o glorious_a appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 3._o and_o take_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n who_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o act_n 2._o 24_o v._o 9_o his_o strength_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v his_o strength_n be_v preserve_v namely_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o strict_o keep_v his_o nazarite-ship_n through_o god_n singular_a grace_n which_o do_v tie_v samson_n to_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v some_o express_a manifestation_n from_o god_n though_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nazarite_n v._o 13_o weave_v and_o wind_a it_o as_o the_o yarn_n for_o a_o web_n of_o cloth_n the_o seven_o any_o hair_n divide_v into_o seven_o lock_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o represent_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o sign_n of_o perfection_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 37._o zach._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 2._o revelation_n chapt_n 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o chapt_n 5._o verse_n 6._o v._o 14_o fasten_v to_o the_o loom_n have_v wind_v his_o hair_n about_o the_o yarne-beame_n v._o 17_o if_o i_o be_v shave_v this_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o may_v be_v without_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o corporal_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n in_o samson_n by_o god_n free_a will_n annex_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n true_a nazarite_n in_o holiness_n and_o also_o infinite_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o for_o a_o document_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n 2_o timothy_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o v._o 20_o be_v depart_v have_v take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o v._o 21_o he_o do_v grind_v in_o hand-mill_n as_o slave_n do_v exodus_fw-la chapt_n 11._o verse_n 5._o isa._n chapt_n 47._o v._n 2._o mat_n 24._o 41._o v._o 22_o the_o hair_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o former_a strength_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o free_a will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a as_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o long_a hair_n wax_v v._o 23_o dagon_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o philistines_n in_o general_a though_o it_o seem_v his_o temple_n be_v in_o
and_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a in_o and_o do_v preside_v over_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v gather_v togther_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o service_n judg._n 11._o 11._o mizpeh_fw-it a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o border_n of_o juâ—ah_n and_o benjamin_n where_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v their_o general_a meeting_n before_o thâ—_n sâ—at_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o jerusalem_n 1_o samuel_n 7._o 5._o and_o chapt_n 10._o verse_n 17._o v._o 2_o the_o chief_a with_o their_o people_n or_o the_o commonalty_n the_o hebrew_n â—â—th_v it_o the_o cantâ—ns_n five_o 5_o have_v slay_v i_o â—eeing_v that_o i_o resolve_v to_o withstand_v their_o abominable_a intent_n v._o 16_o left-handea_a see_v judg._n 3._o 15._o v._o 18_o to_o the_o house_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o s._n joh_n jos._n â—8_o 1._o judge_n 21_o 12._o first_o namely_o as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o gâ—ve_v the_o first_o onset_n v._o 26_o peace-offering_n hold_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v sure_a through_o faith_n after_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 27_o enquire_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n number_n 27._o 21._o there_o or_o in_o siloh_n v_o 18._o v._o 28_o stand_v before_o it_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 31_o draw_v away_o by_o israel_n feign_a flight_n gibeah_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o benjamite_n come_v see_v jos._n 18._o 24_o 28._o v._o 33_o put_v themselves_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o this_o feign_a flight_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o benjamite_n which_o be_v come_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ambushment_n set_v upon_o the_o city_n v._o 34_o ten_o tâ—ousand_o man_n who_o have_v lie_v in_o ambush_n the_o battle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 35_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o this_n be_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o die_v which_o be_v afterward_o specify_v particular_o v._o 36_o give_v plâ—ce_o give_v way_n and_o retire_v feign_o v_o 37_o draw_v themselves_o along_o out_o of_o divers_a place_n where_o they_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n v._o 38_o apppointed_a sign_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o city_n v._o 41_o that_o evil_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v beyond_o hope_n of_o recovery_n v._o 42_o and_o they_o which_o for_o beside_o those_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o army_n there_o come_v people_n out_o of_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o slay_v the_o benjamite_n in_o their_o flight_n v._o 43_o with_o eaâ—e_n without_o resistance_n with_o small_a labour_n v._o 44_o there_o fall_v in_o the_o battle_n v._o 48_o the_o child_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o eat_v and_o fury_n of_o war_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o have_v swear_v when_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o together_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o war_n judg._n 20._o 1._o v._o 2_o to_o the_o house_n namely_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o siloh_n v._o 4_o a_o altar_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n of_o this_o victory_n as_o jos_n 8._o 30_o and_o 22_o 10_o judge_n 6_o 24_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o they_o wherein_o be_v moses_n his_o altar_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o that_o v._o 5_o who_o be_v there_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o community_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n v_n 6_o repent_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o execute_v justice_n so_o sharp_o and_o their_o wrath_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o compassion_n v._n 10_o the_o woman_n according_o to_o the_o rigour_n use_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v such_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 11_o every_o woman_n as_o num._n 31._o 17._o 18._o v._o 15_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o hand_n as_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o act_v it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a to_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o ill_a will_n be_v that_o to_o delight_v in_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v a_o token_n of_o cruelty_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n and_o justice_n v._o 18_o that_o give_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o last_v ever_o v._o 19_o a_o feast_n one_o of_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n whereat_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a and_o holy_a recreation_n use_v being_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v these_o dance_n as_o exod._n 15._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 14_o v._o 22_o in_o the_o war_n namely_o that_o of_o jabesh_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o who_o desire_v they_o of_o you_o or_o because_o you_o have_v not_o give_v they_o see_v they_o be_v ravish_v from_o you_o guilty_a of_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o argument_n this_o little_a book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o ruth_n a_o moabitish_a woman_n by_o birth_n have_v in_o her_o own_o country_n marry_v a_o israelite_n of_o bethlehem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n come_v into_o judah_n with_o naomi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n where_o profess_v god_n true_a worship_n she_o be_v incorporate_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n she_o be_v espouse_v to_o boaz_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v david_n great_a grandfather_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v to_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a singularity_n in_o david_n genealogy_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lard_n jesus_n who_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v full_o call_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v even_o from_o that_o time_n consecrate_v some_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o through_o the_o share_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o in_o his_o corporal_a generation_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o ephrathite_n of_o ephratha_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o v._o 11._o be_v your_o husband_n according_o to_o law_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 5._o v._o 13_o for_o it_o grieve_v your_o departure_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o to_o yourselves_o or_o because_o i_o be_o in_o great_a bitterness_n than_o you_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o husband_n or_o of_o have_v child_n as_o you_o may_v v._o 14._o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o she_o v._o 15._o behold_v naomi_n piety_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o speak_v this_o to_o try_v whether_o ruth_n have_v indeed_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o câ—mming_v along_o with_o she_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o a_o manner_n of_o swear_n which_o they_o ancient_o use_v by_o which_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v some_o great_a evil_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o double_a and_o aggravate_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o v._o 20._o naomi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a mara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bitter_a or_o afflict_v v._o 21._o full_o having_n a_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o good_n sufficient_a have_v testify_v declare_v his_o rigour_n against_o i_o through_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o see_v job_n 10._o 17._o and_o 16._o 8._o and_o mal._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 6._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o mighty_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o valiant_a and_o angular_o virtuous_a v._o 〈◊〉_d her_o â—ap_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o she_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n she_o have_v no_o certain_a intention_n in_o the_o do_n of_o iâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o guide_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o event_n show_v it_o v._o 8._o by_o my_o maiden_n servant_n and_o concubine_n v_o 9_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o any_o offence_n or_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o thou_o v._o 10._o take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v regard_v and_o favour_v i_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v i_o v._o 13._o let_v i_o find_v the_o comfort_n thou_o yielde_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o cast_v myself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o charity_n that_o thou_o may_v continue_v be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o v._o 14._o parch_a corn_n a_o food_n very_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 15._o reproach_v
that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a since_o i_o have_v say_v since_o i_o appoint_v this_o feast_n v._o 25._o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v flat_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o s_o 〈…〉_z affair_n out_o of_o other_o man_n fight_n and_o hear_n v._o 26._o to_o the_o top_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o saul_n be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o private_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o samuel_n call_v he_o down_o and_o do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o say_v as_o they_o be_v waâ—â—ing_v without_o the_o city_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o of_o oil_n a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n now_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o ordinary_a oil_n as_o 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n holy_a oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v about_o any_o other_o person_n exod._n 30._o 32._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o be_v afterward_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o king_n when_o occasion_n serve_v be_v afterward_o anoint_v therewith_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o kiss_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o congratulation_n or_o of_o homage_n gen._n 41._o 40._o inheritance_n namely_o his_o own_o people_n deut._n 32._o 9_o v._o 2._o when_o token_n to_o assure_v saul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n for_o my_o son_n to_o find_v he_o v._o 3._o to_o bethel_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o siloh_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o altar_n be_v remove_v as_o afterward_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o 2_o chro._n 1_o 3_o or_o whither_o he_o mean_v kiriath-jearim_a where_o the_o ark_n be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 5._o the_o bill_n upon_o the_o which_o kiriath-jearim_a stand_v where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o prophet_n the_o garrison_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 13._o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v certain_a choose_a person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v by_o continual_a meditation_n study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o receive_v of_o god_n prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sam._n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o &_o such_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n psaltery_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o music_n to_o raise_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o kin._n 3_o 15._o prophecy_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prophetical_a action_n and_o motion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o gesture_n see_v number_n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o turn_v thou_o shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a and_o divine_a gift_n quality_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o do_v undertake_v thou_o thy_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v accompany_v thou_o wâ—th_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o shall_v thou_o tarry_v after_o thou_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o gilgal_n 1_o samuel_n 13._o 8._o a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v saul_n obedience_n which_o he_o break_v discover_v his_o rebellious_a heart_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v the_o inferior_a prophet_n be_v call_v child_n and_o the_o head_n such_o as_o samuel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v father_n now_o samuel_n be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v say_v see_v yâ—â—_n not_o that_o saul_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o more_o abundance_n and_o strength_n of_o gift_n which_o do_v increase_v the_o miracle_n a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n be_v then_o namely_o either_o in_o siloh_n or_o in_o gibâ—on_n 1_o kin._n 3._o 4._o though_o the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o last_o place_n see_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 12._o v._o 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a and_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o see_v judge_n 11._o 11._o and_o 20._o 1._o unless_o peradventure_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o as_o 1_o samuel_n 14._o 18._o to_o mizpeh_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 5._o v._o 19_o you_o have_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 19_o present_v yourselves_o to_o draw_v lot_n as_o joshua_n 7._o 14._o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribeâ—_n into_o thousand_o of_o family_n make_v by_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 18._o 25._o v._o 22._o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 25._o the_o manner_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n which_o of_o its_o own_o free_a will_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o with_o a_o benignity_n of_o government_n of_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o race_n deuteronomy_n 17._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n which_o the_o people_n blind_a desire_n may_v have_v cause_v the_o new_a king_n to_o run_v into_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o v._n 11._o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n v._o 27._o bring_v he_o no_o present_a in_o sign_n of_o homage_n to_o a_o new_a king_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 25._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o the_o ammonite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o ammon_n 1_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o come_v up_o by_o the_o 1_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o war_n make_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n by_o nahas_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o we_o will_v come_v out_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o these_o covenant_n see_v concern_v the_o ammonite_n pretence_n upon_o gilead_n judg._n 11._o 13._o v._o 4._o gibeah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v call_v gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n which_o after_o saul_n be_v king_n who_o be_v bear_v therein_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o honour_n he_o v._o 5._o after_o the_o herd_n for_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o court_n non_fw-fr state_n appoint_v in_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n a_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o majesty_n of_o command_n and_o put_v he_o on_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o heroic_a motion_n to_o undertake_v this_o deliverance_n see_v judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 34._o &_o 11._o 19_o &_o 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o v._o 7._o samuel_n who_o accompany_v saul_n in_o this_o enterprise_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o judge_n 4_o 9_o v._o 10._o tomorrow_o to_o blind_a and_o â—ull_a 〈◊〉_d the_o ammonite_n and_o keep_v secret_a the_o news_n of_o their_o relief_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v but_o a_o lawful_a dissimulation_n in_o war_n v._o 11._o the_o morning_n watch_v when_o they_o use_v to_o relieve_v the_o watch_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o day_n v._o 14._o renew_v let_v we_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o renew_v saul_n election_n now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v authorize_v by_o this_o victory_n for_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o rebellion_n v._o 15._o before_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 17._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o walketh_n he_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o through_o my_o age_n can_v no_o more_o undertake_v the_o public_a government_n and_o that_o my_o son_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a life_n i_o require_v of_o you_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o my_o innocency_n that_o my_o memory_n may_v not_o remain_v blemish_v nor_o spot_v by_o your_o take_v a_o distaste_n at_o i_o and_o desire_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o to_o blind_v to_o cloak_n his_o misdeed_n and_o let_v he_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 7._o now_o therefore_o ay_o as_o
be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o temple_n deut._n 12._o 5._o which_o david_n judge_v '_o as_o well_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o as_o by_o express_a revelation_n v._o 2._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n as_o mercenary_a workman_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o god_n people_n by_o community_n of_o religion_n unless_o those_o accursâ—l_a nation_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v take_v to_o mercy_n '_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o josh._n 9_o 21._o 1_o king_n 9_o 20._o 21._o mason_n which_o be_v among_o these_o stranger_n v._o 3._o joynings_n to_o bind_v and_o fasten_v the_o square_a stone_n one_o with_o another_o v._o 8._o thouha_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v david_n just_a and_o necessary_a war_n which_o be_v command_v approve_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o bâ—t_n only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o david_n have_v be_v continual_o employ_v in_o war_n to_o get_v a_o firm_a and_o durable_a peace_n for_o the_o people_n and_o solomon_n be_v call_v to_o sanctify_v that_o peaâ—e_n with_o piety_n and_o religion_n david_n to_o take_v pain_n abroad_o and_o solomon_n at_o home_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o enterprise_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n v._o 9_o solomon_n that_o be_v say_v peaceable_a v._o 14._o my_o trouble_n the_o italian_a my_o poverty_n in_o my_o weak_a and_o small_a humane_a power_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o house_n must_v be_v build_v other_o in_o my_o affliction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n and_o continual_a trouble_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o see_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o talon_n exod._n 38._o 25._o the_o innumerable_a and_o monstrous_a wealth_n which_o david_n have_v gather_v together_o v._o 19_o to_o seek_v to_o call_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la iv._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o which_o they_o where_o to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o prepare_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o turn_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o divide_v v._o 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o which_o number_n be_v comprehend_v the_o master_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o rest_n be_v scholar_n which_o i_o make_v which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o amos_n 6._o 5._o and_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o god_n commandment_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o v._o 7._o laadan_n who_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v libni_n v._o 8._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o issue_n head_n of_o family_n in_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n when_o this_o numeration_n be_v make_v and_o so_o must_v the_o word_n son_n be_v understand_v hereafter_o v._o 9_o shimei_n this_o shimei_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o may_v be_v one_o of_o laadans_n child_n which_o be_v name_v before_o one_o body_n many_o time_n have_v two_o name_n v._o 11._o ziza_n it_o be_v zina_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 13._o shall_v sanctify_v shall_v use_v they_o holy_o as_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o this_o office_n whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v phrophane_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o two_o altar_n the_o table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o ark_n and_o then_o certain_a portion_n of_o meat_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o where_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v in_o see_v upon_o levit._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o be_v name_v they_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o only_o be_v levite_n have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 23._o v._o 16._o â—â—s_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o number_v which_o david_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o v._o 21._o the_o son_n of_o these_o two_o son_n of_o merari_n exod._n 6._o 16._o come_v â—orth_o two_o branch_n which_o in_o david_n time_n have_v these_o head_n of_o their_o nation_n v._o 22._o take_v they_o according_o to_o the_o law_n num._n 36._o 6._o v._o 24._o of_o twenty_o year_n num._n 8._o 24._o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v number_v from_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o that_o at_o thirty_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o actual_a service_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n be_v become_v permanent_a in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o people_n increase_v and_o in_o peace_n and_o consequent_o god_n service_n much_o increase_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o god_n do_v command_v david_n to_o anticipate_v this_o number_v call_v they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n five_o year_n soon_o for_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v service_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 17._o v._o 26._o no_o more_o carry_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 4._o 4._o now_o here_o it_o shall_v seem_v david_n will_v say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n require_v great_a strength_n ability_n of_o body_n and_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o staid_a judgement_n v._o 29._o of_o measure_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o care_n and_o over-seeing_a of_o all_o public_a measure_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o rule_n of_o legality_n â—and_v uprightness_n in_o all_o trade_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v upon_o exod._n 30._o 13._o v._o 30._o every_o morning_n at_o the_o hover_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o neh._n 11._o 17._o v._o 31._o burn_a sacrifice_n solemn_a and_o public_a one_o by_o number_n namely_o of_o singer_n according_a to_o the_o their_o division_n and_o turn_n to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o sacrifice_n v._o 32._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o function_n the_o levite_n be_v call_v the_o priest_n minister_n num._n 3_o 6._o 9_o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la i._o of_o the_o son_n the_o lineal_a descendants_n from_o father_n to_o son_n v._o 2._o before_o their_o father_n while_n their_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v v._o 3._o zadock_n zadock_n and_o abimelech_n in_o david_n time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o priestly_a line_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o two_o great_a deputy_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 5._o one_o sort_n not_o set_v the_o one_o lineadge_n before_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a have_v their_o office_n equal_a without_o any_o superiority_n the_o governor_n namely_o zadock_n and_o abimelech_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o v._o 6._o the_o scribe_n a_o man_n who_o understand_v and_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a wâ—it_n or_o else_o a_o writer_n or_o a_o secretary_n v._o 19_o to_o come_v according_o to_o their_o turn_n week_n by_o week_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 25._o under_fw-la aaron_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o lord_n according_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o rest_n the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o gershomite_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o already_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o 17._o of_o the_o son_n those_o other_o family_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o amram_n in_o general_a but_o afterward_o again_o they_o be_v subdivide_v in_o shubael_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jedeiah_n who_o come_v from_o shubael_n which_o division_n happen_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o celebrity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o descent_n or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o particular_a family_n shubae_fw-la call_v also_o shebuel_a 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o v._o 21._o rehabiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 17._o the_o first_o in_o david_n time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v v._o 22._o shâ—omoth_a call_v
thing_n may_v be_v do_v v._o 15._o help_v they_o as_o adsessor_n commissary_n or_o relator_n v._o 16._o sit_v down_o begin_v to_o sit_v about_o these_o judicial_a act_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n of_o juno_n count_v the_o month_n from_o september_n v._o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o who_o they_o have_v child_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o expose_v their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o child_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o the_o highway_n other_o translate_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o have_v woman_n by_o who_o they_o have_v child_n the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n whereof_o after_o a_o long_a discontinuance_n nehemiah_n be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n who_o live_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ezra_n do_v and_o they_o be_v both_o present_a at_o all_o the_o notable_a action_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o history_n nehemiah_n as_o governor_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o one_o excellent_a well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v raise_v to_o honour_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n get_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o which_o he_o undertake_v with_o a_o heroic_a zeal_n and_o courage_n continue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o in_o very_o good_a method_n and_o accomplish_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o plot_n and_o treacheri_fw-la s_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o heathen_n their_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o politic_a government_n within_o beginning_n with_o the_o mitigation_n of_o creditor_n rigour_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o oppression_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o disturbance_n without_o and_o treachery_n within_o he_o accomplish_v this_o work_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o rule_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o god_n service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o settle_v the_o holy_a office_n in_o their_o ancient_a order_n and_o in_o provide_v sustenance_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o this_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v solemn_o dedicate_v the_o people_n number_v and_o one_o part_n assign_v to_o dwell_v be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a land_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v in_o twelve_o year_n space_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o nehemiah_n return_v into_o persia_n from_o whence_o within_o a_o year_n after_o he_o make_v another_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o reform_v many_o disorder_n there_o as_o the_o people_n mix_v themselves_o with_o profane_a people_n the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n so_o that_o through_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v set_v the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a state_n in_o which_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o whereupon_o most_o deserve_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o three_o founder_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n after_o joshuah_n and_o david_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o book_n heb._n the_o word_n which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n chisleâ—_n which_o be_v the_o november_n moon_n twenty_o of_o aâ—taxerxes_n reign_n v._o 9_o of_o the_o heaven_n a_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o cover_v wiâ—h_v the_o heaven_n as_o with_o a_o half_a gloâ—e_n which_o bound_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o deut._n 4._o 32._o matth._n 24._o 31._o v._o 11._o this_o man_n namely_o of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1_o misan_n which_o be_v march_n moon_n that_o wine_n which_o be_v at_o their_o second_n course_n for_o then_o the_o persiams_n do_v drink_v more_o all_o undaâ—_fw-la tly_fw-mi otherwise_o at_o their_o meal_n namely_o their_o first_o course_n they_o drink_v but_o little_a and_o for_o the_o most_o parâ—_n water_n see_v est._n 5._o 6._o i_o take_v do_v my_o office_n of_o cupbearer_n v._o 2._o then_o i_o be_v as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o stand_v beâ—ore_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n mourning_n est_z 4._o 2._o â—s_n also_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o grief_n v._o 4._o i_o pray_v secret_o to_o my_o seâ—se_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v my_o speech_n bless_v my_o intent_n and_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o graâ—t_v my_o request_n v._o 8._o that_o i_o shall_v where_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o ordinary_a abode_n as_o governor_n and_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n v._o 10._o sanballat_n these_o be_v nobleman_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o king_n in_o samaria_n as_o ez._n 4._o 7._o 8._o the_o horonite_n of_o 〈…〉_z oronaim_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n isa._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 48._o 3._o the_o servant_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n by_o his_o condition_n v._o 13._o go_v out_o out_o of_o the_o city_n go_v round_o about_o it_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o case_n the_o city_n be_v in_o what_o circuit_n it_o be_v off_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o have_v consider_v upon_o the_o business_n he_o may_v inform_v people_n and_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o by_o night_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o moon_n do_v shine_v by_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n near_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o jer._n 31._o 40._o dragon_n well_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n elsewhere_o dung_a port_n through_o which_o they_o carry_v and_o empty_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n into_o a_o deep_a valley_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o westside_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o ancient_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a fountain_n gihen_n be_v from_o this_o place_n bring_v into_o the_o city_n by_o a_o great_a channel_n build_v upon_o arch_n see_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 4._o 30._o the_o king_n 2_o king_n 20._o 20._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o water_n course_n make_v by_o king_n hezekiah_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o solomon_n first_o make_v it_o and_o that_o king_n hezechiah_n do_v but_o only_o repair_v it_o or_o change_v it_o into_o a_o watercourse_n underground_o there_o be_v no_o thâ—_n passage_n be_v so_o stop_v and_o encumber_v with_o stone_n rubbish_n and_o such_o ruin_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o on_o foot_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o brook_n k_o idron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o gate_n as_o i_o go_v out_o have_v fetch_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 16._o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n otheâ—s_n that_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n v._o 18._o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v still_o accompany_v i_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o assist_v i_o with_o most_o evident_a and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n v._o 20._o have_v no_o portion_n you_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o church_n be_v infidel_n and_o issue_v from_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v you_o for_o friend_n nor_o yet_o fear_v you_o as_o enemy_n be_v secure_a under_o god_n protection_n nor_o right_n by_o any_o desert_n or_o for_o any_o good_a do_v to_o we_o or_o by_o any_o just_a carriage_n towards_o we_o nor_o memorial_n you_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o you_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n or_o right_n over_o we_o nor_o that_o your_o ancestor_n be_v ever_o but_o enemy_n to_o we_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o present_a chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o build_v the_o one_o bestow_v the_o cost_n and_o the_o other_o their_o labour_n and_o all_o together_o set_v forward_o and_o look_v to_o the_o work_n the_o sheep-gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o next_o to_o it_o through_o which_o the_o
your_o discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o sentence_n or_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o i_o to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o one_o namely_o mine_n who_o be_o overload_v with_o evil_n pâ—st_v all_o remedy_n five_o 2d_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o i_o who_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o bear_v i_o up_o v._o 29._o let_v it_o not_o be_v namely_o in_o you_o fin_v against_o goâ—_n usurp_v his_o right_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n even_o against_o your_o neighbour_n with_o calumniation_n and_o inhumanity_n v._o 30._o my_o 〈…〉_z e_o these_o be_v figurative_a term_n his_o meaning_n be_v â—ave_n not_o i_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n enough_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z ee_fw-mi from_o give_v heed_n to_o or_o feed_v myself_o with_o pernicious_a thought_n and_o discourse_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o 34._o 3._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o time_n all_o labour_n and_o service_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o end_n and_o releasement_n as_o soldier_n be_v license_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o serve_v be_v end_v but_o i_o alas_o seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n of_o respite_n in_o my_o evil_n which_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o all_o man_n v._o 3._o month_n this_o show_v that_o his_o calamity_n last_v a_o long_a time_n see_v job_n 29._o 2._o v._o 5._o with_o worm_n with_o sore_n and_o putrefy_a ulcer_n full_a of_o worm_n v._o 6._o hope_v of_o corporal_a amendment_n v._o 7._o remember_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o humane_a term_n and_o conceit_n if_o i_o die_v under_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o afterward_o thy_o wraih_o be_v appease_v how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o good_a when_o i_o be_o no_o more_o will_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o use_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o let_v i_o die_v before_o thou_o help_v or_o relieve_v i_o see_v job_n 7._o 21._o and_o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o 22._o psal._n 88_o 11._o v._o 11._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o since_o i_o can_v get_v no_o ease_n at_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v disburden_v my_o heart_n with_o lament_n v._o 12._o be_o i_o a_o sea_n i_o can_v judge_v my_o evil_n to_o be_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o keep_v i_o in_o safe_a custody_n until_o my_o cause_n be_v ful_o hear_v but_o what_o need_v so_o much_o rigour_n be_o i_o as_o mighty_a as_o these_o creature_n or_o able_a to_o resist_v thou_o or_o escape_v from_o thou_o job_n 10._o 6._o 7._o and_o 13._o 27._o v._o 15._o my_o life_n the_o italian_a my_o bone_n my_o body_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o but_o bone_n v._n 16._o i_o will_v not_o live_v the_o italian_a i_o shall_v not_o live_v give_v i_o a_o little_a rest_n to_o prepare_v myself_o for_o my_o approach_a death_n uanity_n transitory_a uncertain_a and_o fleet_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o bring_v quite_o to_o nothing_o through_o my_o calamity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o v._o 17._o magnify_v he_o hold_v he_o in_o such_o straight_a custody_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o such_o a_o rigorous_a inquest_n as_o against_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a delinquent_n verse_n 12._o v._o 19_o swallow_v down_o that_o i_o may_v but_o recover_v myself_o and_o take_v breath_n job_n 9_o 18._o v._o 29._o i_o have_v sin_v if_o thou_o will_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o yield_v thou_o satisfaction_n job_n 9_o 3._o 15._o 29._o and_o 14._o 4._o tho_o according_a to_o the_o fatherly_a rule_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v to_o thy_o child_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o innocence_n thou_o preserver_n that_o keep_v all_o man_n during_o this_o mortal_a life_n under_o thy_o sovereign_a hand_n as_o under_o custody_n until_o the_o time_n that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o burden_n life_n be_v noisome_a and_o grievous_a to_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n v._o 21._o take_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o judgement_n by_o pardon_n and_o by_o remit_v thy_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o not_o by_o take_v it_o away_o from_o within_o man_n by_o a_o total_a annihilation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o defect_n which_o be_v never_o do_v during_o this_o life_n seek_v i_n for_o to_o do_v i_o good_a verse_n 8._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 4._o cast_a they_o away_o have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o offence_n v._o 8._o inquire_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o think_v upon_o our_o forefather_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o long_a life_n and_o other_o gift_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o concern_v god_n judgement_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a v._o 11._o the_o rush_n as_o the_o grass_n of_o waterish_a place_n though_o it_o grow_v apace_o and_o strong_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o moistness_n yet_o it_o wither_v apace_o so_o be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a fade_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 16._o the_o italian_a add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o perfect_a man_n for_o to_o observe_v the_o opposition_n we_o must_v supply_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o v._n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v green_a he_o be_v like_o a_o exquisite_a tree_n set_v in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n palace_n suck_v the_o sweet_a moistness_n of_o the_o quick_a spring_n without_o ever_o fade_a or_o wither_v psal._n 1._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n continual_o nonrish_v by_o god_n grace_n under_o his_o safeguard_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o all_o assay_v abundant_a in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n v._o 19_o the_o joy_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o which_o he_o live_v again_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 20._o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o italian_a will_v not_o disdain_v therefore_o o_o job_n turn_v thou_o unto_o he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o chap._n ix_o vir_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v sovereign_o just_a and_o wrong_v no_o man_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o right_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n access_n to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o unfold_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v of_o their_o integrity_n v._o 9_o arcturus_n the_o italian_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o wain_n namely_o the_o constellation_n whereof_o arcturus_n or_o the_o wain_n be_v towards_o the_o north._n orion_n and_o pleiades_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o these_o have_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n be_v star_n of_o the_o antarctick_a pole_n always_o hide_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o unknown_a v._o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n act_n 17._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 33._o v._o 13._o not_o withdraw_v namely_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o by_o mean_n any_o of_o one_o resistance_n v._o 16._o if_o i_o have_v call_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o terrible_a towards_o i_o so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v appease_v yet_o dare_v i_o not_o take_v courage_n again_o much_o less_o dare_v i_o presume_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n v._o 17._o without_o cause_n see_v job_n 2._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o judgement_n to_o debate_v my_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n who_o shall_v set_v god_n will_v not_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o stand_v to_o plead_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partiy_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quaility_n of_o judge_n to_o callus_fw-la both_o before_o he_o v._o 20_o if_o i_o justify_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o be_v just_a namely_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n nature_n nor_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o these_o trial_n i_o will_v always_o
despise_v a_o proâ—erbiall_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o of_o no_o value_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o bâ—rnt_a stâ—â—k_n or_o like_o a_o smoke_a snuff_n see_v isa._n 7._o 4._o and_o 42._o 3._o of_o he_o of_o you_o my_o friend_n that_o have_v not_o the_o feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o my_o evil_n and_o therefore_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n feel_v of_o they_o v._o 6._o prosper_v very_o often_o and_o almost_o ordinary_o ilb_n oppose_v tâ—is_fw-la to_o his_o friend_n maxim_n who_o say_v that_o adversity_n always_o follow_v the_o wicked_a v._o 7._o the_o beast_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o uâ—ry_a beast_n do_v know_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o v._o 11._o try_v think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o distinction_n allow_v of_o your_o discourse_n i_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o â—ge_n have_v obtain_v wisdom_n and_o experience_n see_v job_n 15._o 10._o and_o 32._o 6._o v._o 13._o with_o he_o i_o do_v with_o you_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n â—ustice_n and_o sovereign_a power_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o touch_v this_o present_a case_n wherein_o the_o question_n be_v how_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n which_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o can_v agree_v with_o this_o sâ—me_n extreme_a rigour_n which_o he_o now_o use_v towards_o i_o v._o 15._o withholdeth_a if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v it_o rain_n the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v dry_a up_o v._o 16._o and_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o right_a guide_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_fw-la as_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o even_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o their_o instrument_n of_o deceit_n so_o do_v he_o govern_v their_o action_n as_o also_o the_o action_n of_o seduced_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o nothing_o happen_v without_o his_o permission_n and_o without_o be_v restrain_v within_o certain_a boundâ—_n and_o reduce_v unto_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o most_o just_a will_n see_v 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o prov._n 16._o 4._o ezech._n 14_o 9_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o v._o 17._o he_o lead_v in_o triumph_n like_o prisoner_n take_v in_o the_o war_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o in_o their_o combat_n against_o his_o kingdom_n councillor_n the_o wise_a prince_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 8._o spoil_v of_o all_o honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n v._o 18._o lose_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o degrade_v they_o take_v away_o all_o command_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n job_n 30._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 1._o 5._o gird_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n see_v psal._n 66._o 11._o jer._n 27._o 2._o 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o v._o 20._o the_o trusty_a the_o italian_a the_o eloquent_a or_o confident_a speaker_n v._o 21._o weaken_v the_o strength_n the_o italian_a â—â—ackneth_v the_o girdle_n he_o make_v they_o fainthearted_a and_o weak_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o girdle_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n garment_n and_o buckle_v his_o armour_n close_o to_o he_o which_o make_v he_o more_o steady_a and_o nimble_a see_v dan._n 5._o 6._o v._o 22._o shadow_n namely_o most_o hide_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a ignorance_n v._o 24._o to_o wander_v amaze_v irresolute_a without_o direction_n or_o council_n in_o their_o business_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o svre_o i_o will_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v sâ—_n terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o but_o i_o will_v dare_v and_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n before_o he_o he_o answer_v zopher_n say_v job_n 11._o 5._o v._o 4._o forger_n the_o italian_a butcher_n you_o gather_v up_o without_o any_o order_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o your_o way_n to_o strengthen_v and_o maintain_v your_o false_a accusation_n against_o i_o v._o 7._o speak_v wicked_o condemn_v i_o through_o a_o manifest_a prevarication_n without_o knowledge_n or_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n only_o to_o insinuate_v yourselves_o into_o god_n favour_n as_o defendor_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o advocate_n in_o his_o cause_n v._o 9_o search_v you_o out_o namely_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o do_v it_o in_o true_a zeal_n or_o only_o in_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n dâ—e_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o the_o italian_a will_v or_o can_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o by_z or_o with_o a_o feign_a affectation_n of_o word_n void_a of_o truth_n v._o 11._o his_o excellincie_n namely_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o great_a god_n the_o author_n and_o terrible_a defender_n of_o truth_n v._o 12._o be_v like_a unto_o they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n or_o greatness_n but_o they_o have_v neither_o soundness_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o nor_o worth_n of_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o let_v come_v one_o i_o let_v what_o please_v god_n befall_v i_o i_o must_v seek_v some_o ease_n in_o my_o complaint_n and_o in_o my_o instance_n towards_o god_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o extreme_a torment_n which_o bring_v i_o into_o such_o distress_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v tear_v myself_o with_o my_o tooth_n jobâ—8_n â—8_z 4._o put_v my_o life_n the_o italian_a hold_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o be_o i_o perpetual_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n see_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 21._o psal._n 119._o 109._o v._o 16._o for_o a_o this_o mine_n assure_v confidence_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n for_o you_o that_o i_o be_o no_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o you_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o dare_v not_o appear_v nor_o can_v subfist_n before_o god_n v._o 18._o justify_v namely_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a believer_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a child_n see_v job_n 9_o 20._o v._o 19_o if_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n the_o italian_a i_o will_v hold_v my_o tougue_n and_o give_v up_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o leave_v besore_n i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v plead_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o see_v job._n 16._o 21._o 22._o v._o 22._o call_v take_v which_o part_n you_o please_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v either_o plantiffe_n or_o defendant_n i_o be_o ready_a every_o way_n v._o 26._o to_o possess_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o fault_n commit_v in_o my_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imprudencie_n for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o knowledge_n i_o have_v forbear_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n job_n 20._o 11._o psal._n 25._o 7._o v._o 27._o in_o the_o stock_n see_v job_n 7._o 12._o and_o 42._o 10._o set_v a_o print_n thou_o follow_v i_o close_o and_o upon_o the_o tract_n like_o a_o hunter_n job_n 10._o 16._o chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o bear_a of_o a_o woman_n who_o issue_n be_v defile_v and_o subject_a to_o god_n curse_n by_o his_o sentence_n give_v against_o she_o gen._n 3._o 6._o job_n 1â—_n 14._o v._o 3._o open_v thou_o enquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n for_o to_o punish_v he_o therein_o although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o wretched_a see_v job_n 7._o 17._o v._o 4._o bring_v can_v thou_o in_o thy_o rigorous_a judgement_n find_v i_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_o just_a be_v even_o from_o my_o birth_n stain_v with_o original_a sin_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 5._o see_v his_o let_v that_o great_a misery_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o through_o sin_n suffice_v thou_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v deat_o at_o that_o prefix_a time_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v and_o do_v not_o aggravate_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a torment_n which_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o impatience_n or_o despite_n see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 89._o 48._o and_o 103._o 14._o with_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v determine_v within_o thy_o council_n v._o 10._o where_o be_v he_o namely_o his_o body_n and_o his_o corporal_a life_n for_o job_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o â—â—esh_n verse_n 12._o joh_n 29._o 26._o v._o 11._o fail_v from_o doe_n resolve_v and_o evaporate_v v._o 12._o till_o the_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v in_o this_o present_a estate_n until_o the_o change_n and_o restauration_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n psal._n 102._o 26._o isa_n 51._o 6._o and_o 65._o 11._o and_o 66._o 22._o act_n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 10._o 11._o not_o awake_a namely_o at_o the_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o escape_v unpunished_a a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o robber_n and_o murderer_n who_o cover_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o may_v reveal_v bloodshed_n see_v gen_n 4._o 10._o 11._o isa._n 26._o 21._o ezec._n 24._o 7._o my_o cry_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v my_o request_n be_v deny_v job_n 17._o 9_o psal._n 66._o 18._o 19_o prov._n 1._o 28._o john_n 9_o 31._o v._o 20._o pour_v out_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o tear_n and_o cry_v before_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o yâ—u_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o v._o 21._o plead_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o certain_a prooss_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o pure_a conscience_n his_o right_a and_o title_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o seem_a rigour_n see_v job_n 9_o 32._o and_o â—7_n 3._o v._o 12._o when_o a_o few_o the_o italian_a for_o my_o few_o i_o do_v very_o earnest_o desire_v this_o before_o my_o death_n which_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v very_o near_o that_o i_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o breath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o life_n or_o vital_a power_n be_v utter_o waste_v i_o have_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o whole_a leave_v i_o other_o understand_v it_o my_o breath_n be_v infect_v and_o stink_v as_o job_n 19_o 17._o v._o 2._o mosker_n not_o of_o job_n grief_n and_o affliction_n but_o of_o his_o speech_n which_o seem_v unproper_a unto_o they_o like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o beside_o himself_o joh_n 21._o 3._o mine_v eye_n my_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v so_o fix_v upon_o your_o sharp_a invective_n that_o i_o lose_v my_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n time_n v._o 3._o laydown_o the_o italian_a o_o lay_v down_o a_o pawn_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n from_o his_o friend_n unjust_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o call_v one_o before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o pawn_n or_o put_v in_o security_n for_o to_o pay_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v strike_v hand_n the_o manner_n of_o be_v bind_v or_o become_a surety_n prov._n 6._o 1._o and_o 17._o 18._o and_o 22._o 26._o v._o 4._o exalt_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o give_v judgement_n on_o their_o side_n v._o 5._o the_o eye_n god_n shall_v curse_v even_o their_o posterity_n who_o in_o a_o cause_n between_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a cause_n do_v prevaricate_v through_o flattery_n or_o acceptation_n of_o person_n as_o you_o do_v now_o with_o i_o think_v to_o insinuate_v yourselves_o into_o god_n savour_n who_o love_v i_o and_o be_v love_v by_o i_o with_o who_o i_o contend_v only_o in_o love_a term_n as_o child_n do_v with_o a_o father_n see_v job_n 13._o 7._o v._o 6._o he_o have_v meaning_n god_n who_o name_n he_o spare_v in_o reverence_n asore_fw-la time_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o open_o lead_v about_o i_o be_o as_o a_o common_a byword_n or_o public_a mocking-stock_n v._o 7._o be_v as_o they_o be_v so_o meag_a and_o wan_a that_o they_o look_v more_o like_o a_o apparition_n than_o a_o true_a body_n v._o 8._o the_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a man_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n be_v harden_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o scoff_n of_o the_o faithful_a v._o 9_o heldon_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o these_o scandal_n v._o 12._o the_o night_n i_o watch_v and_o be_o trouble_v all_o night_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n job._n 7._o 3._o 4._o 13._o the_o light_n the_o day_n wherein_o i_o find_v a_o little_a ease_n seem_v exceed_o short_a to_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o doleful_a night_n v._o 13._o if_o i_o see_v job_n 6._o 11._o and_o 14._o 14._o v._o 14._o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o die_v i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o live_v nor_o have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n nor_o community_n with_o life_n but_o with_o death_n only_o see_v psal._n 88_o 5._o 6._o chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o make_v a_o end_n you_o job_n and_o your_o partaker_n see_v job_n 35._o 4._o v._o 3._o as_o beast_n see_v job_n 17._o 4._o repute_a the_o heb._n be_v we_o unclean_a vile_a and_o defile_v in_o your_o sight_n v._o 4._o he_o tear_v the_o italian_a o_o thou_o who_o tear_v thou_o job_n that_o do_v so_o violent_o bestir_v thyself_o can_v thou_o cause_v god_n to_o give_v over_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a govern_n of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v thou_o move_v he_o from_o his_o constant_a justice_n which_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n v._o 5._o the_o light_n their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v â—tterly_o perish_v v._o 7._o the_o step_n their_o pride_n shall_v be_v abate_v and_o their_o high_a enterprise_n shall_v be_v stay_v v._o 8._o hâ—e_n be_v cast_v tho_o italian_a they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o they_o shall_v ensnare_v themselves_o in_o danger_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o v._o 12._o his_o strength_n his_o strong_a body_n shall_v decay_v through_o misery_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o subsist_v shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o he_o v._o 13._o the_o first_o bear_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o tragic_a and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n see_v isa._n 14._o 30._o or_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o death_n and_o the_o first_o condemn_v unto_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n col._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 1._o 5._o v._o 14._o root_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o ever_o be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v they_o whereon_o to_o build_v any_o confidence_n job_n 20._o 21._o bring_v he_o this_o despair_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o unhappy_a death_n follow_v with_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v none_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v bondman_n and_o no_o more_o master_n which_o shall_v increase_v their_o grief_n brimstone_n in_o sign_n of_o acurse_n to_o condemn_v that_o land_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o barren_a deut._n 29._o 23._o isa._n 34._o 9_o v._o 16._o beneath_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o tree_n as_o job_n 29._o 19_o isa._n 5._o 24._o amos_n 2._o 9_o mal._n 4._o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o v._o 20._o at_o his_o day_n the_o italian_a their_o day_n namely_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o go_v before_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o be_v spectator_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o that_o know_v not_o the_o italian_a that_o know_v not_o that_o have_v quite_o extinguish_v his_o light_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o blot_v all_o respect_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o tit._n 1._o 16._o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 3._o ten_o time_n or_o many_o time_n v._o 4._o my_o error_n leave_v the_o â—are_n thereof_o to_o i_o for_o it_o nothing_o concern_v you_o v._o 6._o know_v now_o doe_n not_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a which_o be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n to_o god_n psa._n 41._o 2._o and_o 69._o 26._o or_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o evil_n which_o draw_v these_o complaint_n from_o i_o that_o seem_v so_o immoderate_a to_o you_o see_v job_n 6._o 2._o compass_a 〈…〉_z e_o have_v encompass_v i_o round_o with_o affliction_n that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o no_o way_n a_o hunt_a term_n job_n 10._o 16._o lam._n 1._o 13_o ezech._n 12._o 13._o hos._n 7._o 12._o v._o 7._o wrong_n the_o italian_a violence_n i_o be_o guiltlesse_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n through_o god_n permission_n see_v psal._n 119._o 122._o isa._n 38._o 14._o v._o 8._o fence_v up_o see_v job_n 3._o 23._o he_o have_v set_v he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n from_o i_o of_o get_v out_o of_o my_o affliction_n v._o 9_o my_o glory_n namely_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n i_o be_v in_o as_o a_o magistrate_n see_v job_n 29._o 7._o 14._o 20._o and_o 30._o 11._o v._o 10._o have_v he_o remove_v namely_o of_o bodily_a life_n and_o comfort_n job_n 7._o 15._o but_o not_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n job._n 13._o 15._o and_o 19_o 25._o a_o
appear_v out_o of_o ignorance_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o amid_o calumny_n and_o false_a judgement_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o value_n of_o it_o after_o some_o obscurity_n of_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v either_o by_o convince_a of_o man_n heart_n inward_o or_o by_o make_v it_o renown_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o outward_a blessing_n v._o 7._o patient_o in_o peace_n and_o patience_n without_o mourning_n see_v psa._n 62._o 5._o isa._n 30._o 15._o lam._n 28._o 3._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n or_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n v._o 13._o shall_v laugh_v a_o humane_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_n enterprise_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o endeavour_n how_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v put_v back_o and_o the_o ignominy_n which_o they_o receive_v hiâ—_n day_n namely_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o per_fw-la 〈…〉_z on_o of_o they_o v._o 16._o of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a wicked_a one_o v._o 18._o know_v he_o take_v a_o care_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o decree_v how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v so_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o and_o do_v daily_o supply_v their_o necessity_n see_v psa._n 1._o 6_o inheritance_n the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v not_o perish_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o ashamed_a the_o italian_a confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v deprive_v of_o help_n and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n v._o 20._o the_o fat_a melt_v at_o the_o fire_n v._o 21._o pai_v not_o he_o can_v pay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extaeame_a poverty_n which_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n afflict_v he_o with_o v._o 22._o shall_v inherit_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a and_o only_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v get_v they_o by_o their_o redeemer_n they_o shall_v lawful_o and_o godly_o enjoy_v that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v their_o full_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 4._o â—3_n v._o 23._o the_o step_n god_n prosper_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n and_o end_n all_o the_o business_n of_o such_o of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o other_o translate_v it_o the_o just_a man_n step_n be_v direct_v and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n be_v order_v or_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v v._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v namely_o into_o misery_n and_o calamity_n v._o 25._o beg_v this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o poverty_n which_o may_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o live_v of_o alm_n to_o which_o kind_n of_o poverty_n there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n many_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_n but_o of_o the_o shameful_a trade_n of_o beg_v which_o join_v with_o poverity_n beat_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n curse_v along_o with_o it_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o many_o vice_n see_v job_n 15._o 33._o and_o 30._o 1._o 3._o 5._o psa._n 59_o 15._o and_o 100_o 10_o other_o do_v understand_v this_o particular_o of_o alm_n giver_n who_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o come_v to_o poverty_n psa._n 11â—_n 5._o 9_o prov._n 11._o 14_o 25._o v._o 26._o be_v bless_v receive_v grace_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n from_o god_n and_o praise_n good_a will_n and_o good_a wish_n from_o man_n 27._o and_o dwell_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v dispossess_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n not_o the_o secure_a habitation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o his_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o shall_v he_o gather_v to_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 28._o his_o saint_n the_o hebrew_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v godly_a and_o good_a man_n v._o 29._o the_o land_n namely_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o low_a part_n the_o elect_a do_v enjoy_v during_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o baâ—e_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o true_a â—â—nd_n of_o the_o live_n v._o 31._o his_o step_n he_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a all_o his_o life_n time_n as_o well_o in_o goodness_n as_o in_o blessing_n v._o 34._o his_o way_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n which_o god_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o v._o 35._o eay_n tree_n the_o hebrew_a word_n according_a to_o some_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o it_o do_v first_o grow_v v._o 37._o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n the_o italian_a for_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o man_n of_o peace_n namely_o the_o good_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o offend_v no_o man_n nor_o do_v not_o trouble_v any_o righteous_a society_n but_o he_o who_o goodness_n make_v a_o sweet_a league_n and_o harmony_n with_o all_o good_a man_n see_v mat._n 5._o 9_o v._o 38._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o italian_a all_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o wicked_n posterity_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o psal._n xxxviii_o the_o title_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v to_o keep_v his_o affliction_n in_o memory_n that_o the_o fruit_n instruction_n and_o amendment_n may_v last_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o grievance_n by_o prayer_n confession_n etc._n etc._n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v certain_a offering_n of_o memorial_n see_v exod._n 30._o 16._o levit._fw-la 2._o â—2_n and_o 6_o 15._o v._o 4._o go_v over_o they_o have_v overflow_v even_o my_o very_a head_n psa._n 42._o 7._o or_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n see_v ez._n 9_o 6._o v._o 5._o foolishness_n my_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o sin_v v._o 6._o go_v mourning_n the_o italian_a in_o sad_a colour_n 〈…〉_z ing_z for_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o sickness_n do_v ancient_o use_v for_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n see_v job_n 2._o 8._o and_o 30._o 28._o v._o 7._o a_o loathsome_a disease_n the_o italian_a with_o inflammation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o burn_a seavor_n which_o make_v his_o sideâ—_n poâ—â—_n and_o beat_v continual_o other_o take_v it_o for_o some_o â—ore_o or_o pestilential_a carbuncle_n some_o translate_v it_o matter_n or_o rottenness_n v._o 8._o roar_v i_o do_v send_v forth_o cry_v which_o be_v lâ—wd_a and_o full_a of_o anguish_n my_o heart_n boil_v and_o hear_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n v._o 11._o all_o 〈…〉_z the_o italian_a over_o against_o i_o like_o idle_a spectator_n scorn_v or_o noâ—_n dare_v to_o come_v near_o i_o or_o affarre_o off_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o horror_n luke_n 10_o 31._o 32._o v._o 12._o lay_v snare_n or_o lay_v wait_v for_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n v._o 13._o hear_v nâ—t_o i_o do_v as_o though_o i_o hear_v not_o i_o bear_v all_o thing_n with_o silence_n be_v it_o through_o patience_n or_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o their_o reproof_n and_o false_a judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o my_o strange_a evil_n and_o disaster_n see_v 2_o sam._n 1â—_n 10._o psal._n 39_o 9_o v._o 1â—_n no_o reprooâ—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d no_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o confound_v my_o adv_n 〈…〉_z s_o see_v job_n 23._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 42._o v._o 15._o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o italian_a thou_o will_v answer_v for_o i_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v v._o 16._o my_o foot_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o be_o move_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n v._o 17._o my_o sorrow_n the_o cause_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o before_o i_o v._o 18._o declare_v only_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o penitent_a man_n in_o all_o humility_n confess_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n whereupon_o my_o enemy_n grow_v the_o more_o insolent_a v._o 19_o be_v lively_a they_o flourish_v and_o enjoy_v health_n and_o prosperity_n psal._n thirty-nine_o the_o title_n jeduthun_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o holy_a music_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o and_o 25._o 1._o 3._o other_o think_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v give_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jeduthunite_v which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v always_o it_o head_n v._o 1._o i_o say_v i_o have_v propound_v and_o firm_o promise_v to_o myself_o my_o way_n my_o action_n and_o word_n he_o
to_o surprise_n david_n v._o 7._o with_o their_o mouth_n the_o italian_a belch_v out_o word_n insult_v as_o though_o they_o have_v already_o take_v i_o or_o outrageous_a and_o flanderous_a word_n or_o furious_a and_o threaten_a word_n v._o 9_o because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o italian_a i_o will_v beware_v of_o their_o strength_n other_o as_o for_o their_o strength_n i_o will_v look_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v hope_v in_o thy_o help_n to_o free_v i_o from_o it_o v._o 11._o scatter_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o cain_n punishment_n who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v kill_v but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wanderer_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o a_o spectacle_n and_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n gen._n 4._o 12._o otherstranslate_v it_o shake_v they_o namely_o their_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o sin_n other_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o mouth_n mean_v that_o all_o they_o do_v say_v or_o utter_v be_v bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v take_v let_v they_o be_v sudden_o punish_v and_o overthrow_v for_o their_o impudent_a presumption_n in_o curse_v and_o slander_v i_o v_o 15._o let_v they_o wander_v now_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o catch_v i_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v wander_v through_o hunger_n and_o want_n to_o seek_v food_n and_o relief_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o watch_v of_o saul_n servant_n for_o he_o who_o think_v to_o catch_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 11._o meaning_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o people_n imagine_v to_o have_v i_o in_o their_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v thou_o for_o my_o deliverance_n psal._n lx._n the_o title_n shushan_n edith_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o lily_n of_o ornament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o ordinary_a song_n psal_n 80._o in_o the_o title_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v to_o the_o college_n of_o sacred_a musician_n for_o a_o form_n of_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n to_o have_v their_o scholar_n learn_v it_o and_o peradventure_o all_o the_o people_n to_o honour_n david_n triumphant_a return_n in_o stead_n of_o ordinary_a song_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o such_o occasion_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o psal._n 68_o 12._o 26._o twelve_o thousand_o in_o samuel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o eighteen_o thousand_o peradventure_o these_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n and_o the_o other_o six_o thousand_o in_o some_o other_o skirmish_n v._o 1._o cast_v we_o off_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o the_o people_n suffer_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o under_o saul_n reign_v v._o 2._o to_o tremble_v thou_o have_v shake_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o suffer_v many_o adversity_n v._o 3._o make_a we_o to_o drink_v thou_o have_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v we_o with_o affliction_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v some_o drink_n to_o astonish_v and_o make_v he_o beside_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n in_o deut._n 28._o 28._o 34._o v._o 4._o display_v in_o sign_n of_o victory_n because_o of_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o only_o to_o ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 6._o have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v swear_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o other_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o sanctury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o utter_v his_o oracle_n i_o will_v rejoice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o victory_n peaccable_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n even_o over_o those_o part_n which_o do_v long_a and_o most_o obstinate_o follow_v saul_n side_n as_o those_o place_n have_v do_v which_o be_v here_o name_v v._o 7._o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n and_o valour_n of_o they_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o my_o kingdom_n see_v deut_n 3â—_n 17._o psal._n 78._o 9_o my_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o all_o israel_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o judge_n num._n 11._o 16._o and_o my_o soveragne_a court_n of_o justice_n psal._n â—22_n 5._o v._o 8._o my_o wash_n pot_n that_o be_v a_o people_n bring_v into_o a_o most_o abject_a slavery_n as_o your_o scullion_n and_o dish-washer_n in_o kitchins_n psal._n 68_o 13._o or_o a_o country_n grow_v in_o famous_a and_o of_o a_o sordid_a condition_n as_o your_o water-carrier_n be_v unless_o he_o mean_v the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o david_n make_v in_o those_o place_n have_v slay_v two_o part_n of_o the_o moabite_n whereupon_o the_o country_n become_v as_o a_o great_a pan_n or_o bowl_n full_a of_o blood_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2_o will_v i_o cast_v out_o in_o contemâ—â—_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o triumph_v thou_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o king_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v with_o a_o long_o live_v the_o king_n honour_n thou_o my_o triumph_n now_o that_o thou_o be_v subdue_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 1._o 12._o v._o 9_o who_o will_v bring_v i_o who_o will_v put_v the_o enemy_n strong_a hold_v into_o my_o possession_n after_o that_o i_o have_v overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n may_v be_v he_o mean_v rabbat_n particular_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o david_n besiege_v after_o all_o these_o victory_n 2_o sâ—m_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o from_o trouble_n or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o our_o enemy_n v._o 12._o through_o god_n with_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o through_o his_o power_n psal._n 56._o 4._o 10._o psal._n lxi_o the_o title_n neginah_n see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n v._n 2._o from_o the_o end_n it_o seem_v that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o flee_v from_o before_o absolom_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 22._o other_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n as_o psal._n 42._o 6._o 〈…〉_z ead_a i_o it_o do_v represent_v a_o man_n climb_v to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n but_o want_v strength_n to_o get_v to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o save_v i_o for_o of_o myself_o i_o caâ—nâ—t_v do_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n v._o 3._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n i_o pray_v thou_o relieve_v i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v or_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o ordinary_a deliverance_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o thy_o temple_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o covert_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o bird_n as_o psal._n 91._o 4._o v._o 5._o the_o heritage_n namely_o these_o present_a and_o eternal_a good_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o thy_o child_n wherein_o the_o world_n have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o v._o 6._o prolong_v the_o italian_a add_v or_o thou_o will_v add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_n thou_o i_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o constant_a love_n all_o that_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o without_o any_o interruption_n and_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o church_n become_v everlasting_a under_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o i_o psal._n lxii_o the_o title_n to_o jeduthâ—n_n the_o italian_a over_o the_o child_n of_o iâ—duthun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o that_o company_n or_o squadron_n of_o sacred_a musiâ—ions_n which_o be_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o jeduthun_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o 3._o v._o 1._o my_o soul_n or_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v my_o soul_n hope_v in_o etc._n etc._n v._o 3._o how_o long_o david_n speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n will_v you_o imagine_v mischief_n the_o italian_a how_o long_o will_v you_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n or_o will_v you_o contrive_v and_o imagine_v mischief_n he_o totter_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v be_v shake_v or_o through_o age_n fence_v that_o be_v dry_a and_o have_v no_o mortar_n to_o strengthen_v it_o such_o as_o your_o wall_n that_o be_v make_v about_o land_n or_o field_n v._o 4._o to_o cast_v he_o the_o italian_a to_o cast_v this_o man_n namely_o i_o against_o who_o they_o lie_v all_o these_o plot_n
over_o the_o church_n within_o which_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o true_a inheritance_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o despair_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v some_o unlawful_a course_n v._o 5._o turn_v aside_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a beat_a way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o justice_n to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n with_o hypocrisy_n or_o deceit_n prov._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 29._o 16._o psal._n cxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captivity_n this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v express_o upon_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n like_o they_o our_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o wonderful_a and_o almost_o incredible_a v._o 4._o turn_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplish_v our_o deliverance_n as_o well_o in_o deliver_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n as_o in_o fulfil_v of_o we_o who_o yet_o lie_v languish_v under_o grievous_a burden_n as_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o as_o water_v be_v to_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n which_o be_v refresh_v and_o flourish_v again_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v or_o of_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n the_o poor_a husbandman_n throw_v with_o a_o evil_n will_v that_o small_a store_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v afterward_o comfort_v by_o the_o ensue_a harvest_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o much_o grief_n but_o now_o we_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o joy_n and_o feast_n jer._n 31._o 9_o of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o in_o these_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n we_o be_v grieve_v because_o of_o the_o small_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o that_o whereupon_o we_o do_v employ_v our_o mean_n and_o labour_n namely_o in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o full_a comfort_n thereby_o v._o 6._o precious_a seed_n the_o italian_a seed_n buy_v for_o a_o price_n this_o be_v add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o occasion_n of_o grief_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hebrew_a the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o harvest_n but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o gather_v up_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n other_o precious_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corn_n which_o be_v good_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v sow_v psal._n cxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o assist_v our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o family_n with_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n v._o 2._o of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o eat_v in_o great_a scarcity_n vain_a namely_o if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o store_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o laboursome_a life_n &_o of_o your_o wretched_a spare_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a rest_n without_o anxiety_n or_o care_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o rest_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n after_o it_o have_v with_o loyalty_n and_o diligence_n perform_v such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v call_v unto_o v._o 3._o child_n namely_o good_a one_o a_o heritage_n a_o gift_n which_o god_n the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n v._o 4._o so_o be_v italian_n such_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n be_v arm_v and_o guard_v by_o a_o company_n of_o valiant_a child_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a armour_n v._o 5._o his_o quiver_n namely_o his_o family_n they_o shall_v speak_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o honourable_a assembly_n or_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o there_o be_v any_o plead_v such_o court_n be_v ancient_o keep_v near_o the_o city_n gate_n they_o may_v maintain_v their_o state_n and_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o all_o oppression_n find_v themselves_o accompany_v by_o virtuous_a and_o courageous_a child_n and_o father_n that_o have_v such_o child_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o reproach_n at_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a child_n see_v the_o contrary_a job_n 5._o 4._o psal._n cxxviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o thoushalt_v eat_v thou_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o have_v lawful_o get_v in_o follow_v thy_o vocation_n he_o now_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o of_o zion_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o child_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n as_o creator_n do_v general_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n psal._n cxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o from_o my_o youth_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n youth_n be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n ezeck_n 23._o 3._o hos._n 2._o 15._o &_o 11._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o plower_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o evil_n do_v the_o church_n rend_v and_o tear_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n save_v end_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v it_o through_o affliction_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o earthly_a heritage_n well_o cleanse_v &_o manure_v v._o 4._o the_o cord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o harness_n belong_v to_o this_o work_n namely_o all_o the_o mean_n power_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o tyrant_n v_o 6._o grass_n opposite_a to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a plant_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o labour_n such_o as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v psal._n cxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o evil_n and_o danger_n or_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o without_o thy_o grace_n will_v sink_v i_o in_o despair_n v._o 3._o shall_v mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o shall_v examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v gracious_a unto_o man_n not_o to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wickedness_n through_o indulgency_n and_o impunity_n but_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o to_o move_v they_o inward_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o respect_v thy_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v unto_o thou_o voluntary_a service_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o every_o work_n be_v contaminate_v and_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 40._o psal._n 85._o 9_o v._o 6._o more_o then_o more_o fervent_o than_o those_o who_o tire_v by_o long_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n v._o 7._o plenteoâ—s_n he_o redeem_v man_n from_o innumerable_a sin_n through_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a psal._n cxxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o heart_n i_o have_v not_o through_o pride_n or_o rashness_n undertake_v any_o thing_n beyond_o my_o vocation_n or_o capacity_n see_v rom._n 12._o 16._o v._o 2._o sure_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o implicit_a and_o shorten_a oath_n behave_v the_o italian_a compose_v or_o frame_v namely_o to_o obedience_n silence_n and_o docilitie_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n show_v their_o weak_a and_o lowly_a estate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o depend_v absolute_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o psal._n cxxxii_o the_o title_n a_fw-la song_n pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o his_o day_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o refer_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o same_o temple_n after_o the_o
and_o death_n through_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o very_o small_a there_o be_v while_o life_n do_v last_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o repentance_n be_v open_a but_o man_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n a_o live_a dog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a sinner_n be_v happy_a while_o god_n grant_v he_o life_n and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o not_o so_o unclean_a a_o beast_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n v._o 5._o know_v and_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o repent_v know_v not_o not_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n which_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o do_v perish_v quite_o but_o because_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o salvation_n a_o reward_n set_v down_o for_o virtue_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o run_v our_o race_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n have_v for_o ever_o cast_v they_o off_o â—sa_fw-la 88_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v now_o they_o and_o their_o worldly_a desire_n be_v enfold_v in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o have_v no_o more_o fruition_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n v._o 7._o go_v thy_o way_n he_o now_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n temperance_n chastity_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n now_o the_o italian_a if_o god_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v by_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 8._o white_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o their_o rejoice_n and_o banquet_n v._o 9_o of_o thy_o vanity_n namely_o of_o this_o thy_o poor_a transitory_a life_n v._o 10._o whatsoever_o namely_o that_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thou_o mean_n to_o do_v v._o 11._o and_o see_v i_o have_v observe_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o good_a gift_n and_o quality_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o produce_v always_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a concurrency_n of_o god_n action_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v always_o happy_a in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v prepare_v himself_o for_o sinister_a chance_n see_v eccles._n 3._o 1._o and_o 7._o 14._o verse_n 12._o his_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o v._o 13._o have_v i_o see_v also_o as_o wisdom_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n so_o do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n work_v beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n through_o the_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n of_o god_n power_n v._o 14._o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o true_a history_n as_o pro._n 7._o 6._o see_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o this_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 15._o yet_o no_o man_n though_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n no_o man_n make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lay_v obscure_a and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o other_o and_o none_o remember_v he_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o quiet_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n without_o any_o contradiction_n see_v job_n 29._o ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o chap_n x._o verse_n 2._o be_v at_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o settle_a understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o whereas_o the_o fool_n understanding_n wander_v astray_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n v._o 3._o yea_o also_o he_o can_v when_o he_o be_v abroad_o in_o public_a dissemble_v his_o folly_n but_o discover_v it_o in_o his_o gesture_n and_o in_o his_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o unproper_a speech_n and_o action_n v._o 4._o leave_v not_o doe_n not_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o service_n through_o despite_n or_o impatience_n nor_o doeâ—_n not_o forsake_v the_o place_n thou_o be_v in_o for_o yield_v the_o italian_a for_o mildness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n and_o patience_n v._o 5._o as_o a_o error_n namely_o like_a to_o the_o frequent_a error_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v advance_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o absolute_a will_n and_o power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n v._o 6._o folly_n namely_o base_a person_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o virtue_n see_v prov._n 26._o 10._o the_o rich_a men_n of_o quality_n and_o note_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o manage_v public_a affair_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o dig_v he_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o disorder_n do_v also_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o v._o 10_o if_o the_o iron_n it_o in_o war_n all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n though_o blunt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n as_o the_o israelite_n weapon_n be_v when_o their_o enemy_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o judges_z chapter_n 3._o verse_n 31._o and_o 5_o 8._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 22._o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o good_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o weapon_n eccles._n 9_o verse_n 18._o v._o 11._o sure_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o slanderer_n be_v like_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o bite_n psalm_n 58._o 4_o 5._o and_o and_o 140._o 3._o v._o 12._o be_v gracious_a they_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o all_o man_n v._o 13._o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o he_o discover_v his_o folly_n especial_o when_o be_v reprove_v or_o contradict_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o some_o furious_a passion_n v._o 14._o be_v full_a of_o word_n the_o italian_a multiply_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v brag_v of_o many_o thing_n discourse_v much_o and_o undertake_v many_o thing_n feed_v himself_o with_o great_a hope_n jam._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o v._o 15._o weary_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a strive_v be_v not_o able_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o their_o end_n even_o as_o a_o traveler_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n v._o 16._o a_o child_n in_o age_n understanding_n and_o experience_n eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v feast_n and_o drink_v excessive_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o time_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o dispatch_v business_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—o_o prefer_v pleasure_n before_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o bear_v a_o high_a and_o heroic_a mind_n free_a from_o base_a and_o sordid_a inclination_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a people_n be_v subject_a to_o v._o 18._o the_o building_n namely_o the_o house_n and_o family_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o ruin_n v._o 19_o a_o feast_n see_v every_o one_o delight_n in_o honest_a recreation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v mean_n to_o sweeten_v thereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n and_o expense_n of_o one_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o save_v for_o necessary_a use_n v._o 20._o the_o rich_a of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o wealth_n and_o authority_n a_o bird_n the_o business_n may_v be_v reveal_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n for_o great_a one_o have_v their_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o cast_a thy_o doe_n good_a to_o those_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v least_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o recompense_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v recompense_v thou_o for_o it_o when_o thou_o least_o think_v on_o it_o or_o peradventure_o in_o life_n everlasting_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v their_o seed_n upon_o moorish_a and_o overflow_a ground_n which_o be_v unlikely_a and_o unfitting_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o increase_n isaiah_n 32._o 20._o v._o 2._o to_o even_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n for_o thou_o the_o time_n
shall_v not_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o god_n promise_n v._o 10._o speak_v again_o namely_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es isa._n ah_o v._o 11._o thy_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o as_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o abundance_n or_o strength_n of_o say_v against_o which_o two_o virtue_n may_v be_v comit_v the_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n but_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v the_o vain_a contempt_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o faith_n nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v._o 13._o man_n namely_o with_o your_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a deal_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n with_o your_o persecution_n my_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v proffer_v you_o see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 95._o 10._o isa_n 63_o 10._o v._o 14._o therefore_o see_v thou_o will_v desire_v none_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n a_o sign_n christ_n birth_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n for_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 16._o but_o because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o little_a child_n for_o assurance_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v that_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o which_o be_v also_o ground_v all_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o he_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n great_a with_o child_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o revel_v 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o perish_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 10._o a_o virgin_n namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o god_n first_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o see_v mich._n 5._o 3._o shall_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o man_n but_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 45._o shall_v call_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v call_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n show_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o luke_n 1._o 31._o not_o only_o because_o the_o woman_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o name_v the_o child_n gen_n 4._o 1_o 25._o and_o 16._o 11._o and_o 29._o 32._o and_o 30._o 6_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o father_n immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o not_o because_o christ_n make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o name_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o have_v dwell_v with_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o grace_n spirit_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o only_a tie_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o man_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v miraculous_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o food_n he_o shall_v take_v which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o other_o child_n and_o by_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o very_a man_n grow_v in_o stature_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o v._o 16._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o ahaz_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o down_o this_o argument_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n will_v present_o give_v thou_o of_o the_o present_a temporal_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o little_a child_n tender_a and_o grow_a up_o in_o year_n before_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n as_o isa._n 8._o 4._o the_o child_n namely_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o isaiah_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o ahaz_n v_o 3._o see_v isa._n 8._o 18._o and_o likely_a he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o very_o young_a and_o according_a to_o this_o sign_n these_o king_n die_v few_o year_n after_o 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o and_o 16._o 9_o the_o land_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thy_o open_a and_o rofess_v enemy_n shall_v lose_v their_o two_o king_n shall_v be_v forsake_v see_v such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 17_o 9_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o ahaz_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v he_o into_o great_a distress_n 2_o cor._n 28._o 20_o 22._o and_o from_o thenceforth_o do_v always_o infest_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n v._o 18._o shall_v hiss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v army_n to_o come_v in_o which_o shall_v be_v like_a fly_n and_o bee_n in_o number_n deut._n 1._o 44._o psal._n 118._o 12._o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n which_o kingdom_n war_a often_o one_o against_o another_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o the_o other_o see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o &_o 33_o 29_o 33_o 34._o &_o 24._o 7._o jer._n 37._o 5._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o divere_fw-la branch_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o desolate_a valley_n among_o the_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n spoil_v and_o make_v desolate_a by_o the_o precedent_a war_n v._o 20._o shave_v that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v see_v 5._o 1._o that_o be_v hire_v this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o hire_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o 2_o king_n 16._o 7_o 8._o which_o assyrian_n do_v ever_o after_o afflict_v judea_n the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a v._o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o figurative_a comfort_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o in_o these_o public_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n v._o 23._o every_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a v_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v spare_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o lowly_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o see_v jer._n 39_o 10._o v._o 24._o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z to_o h_o 〈…〉_z wild_a 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fly_v thither_o for_o refuge_n as_o into_o a_o co_n 〈…〉_z y_fw-es overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o bush_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o roll_v of_o paper_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n fit_a to_o write_v upon_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ensue_a word_n in_o some_o public_a place_n and_o peradventure_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o assure_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o two_o confederate_a king_n see_v isa._n â—0_n 8._o with_o a_o man_n pen_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o man_n stile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n as_o heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o some_o time_n the_o lord_n haâ—_n his_o revelation_n set_v down_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o write_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o dâ—â—_n 5._o 5._o 7._o concern_v a_o prophetical_a and_o short_a description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 2._o i_o take_v i_o will_v have_v these_o great_a person_n to_o be_v present_a when_o i_o do_v set_v up_o this_o write_n in_o some_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v which_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n have_v explain_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o
sacrament_n and_o work_n v._o 9_o in_o the_o night_n amid_o the_o horride_v darkness_n of_o affliction_n word_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n punishment_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o perfect_a confidence_n in_o he_o psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a take_v a_o occasion_n through_o god_n patience_n to_o grow_v worse_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n where_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n ought_v to_o reign_v and_o where_o the_o right_a way_n to_o god_n be_v psal._n 143._o 10._o v._o 11._o thy_o hand_n thou_o do_v wondrous_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o child_n but_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o nor_o be_v not_o touch_v therewith_o no_o more_o than_o with_o a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o they_o shallsee_fw-fr they_o shall_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o thy_o just_a punishment_n their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n the_o italian_a thy_o jealousy_n for_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v through_o thy_o just_a indignation_n against_o all_o those_o among_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o thou_o and_o by_o the_o rigour_n wherewith_o thou_o persecute_v thy_o enemy_n v._o 13._o will_v we_o make_v mention_n out_o of_o thy_o pure_a grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v thou_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n v._o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a namely_o those_o tyrant_n of_o thy_o church_n therefore_o have_v thou_o namely_o for_o the_o persecute_v of_o thy_o church_n v._o 15._o glorify_a thou_o have_v maintain_v thy_o glory_n by_o punish_v even_o thy_o own_o people_n who_o have_v violate_v it_o see_v levit._n 10._o 3._o v._o 16._o a_o prayer_n the_o italian_a a_o secret_a lamentation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n v._o 18._o we_o have_v be_v we_o have_v use_v great_a endeavour_n and_o conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o our_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n v._o 19_o thy_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o church_n and_o thy_o elect_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o thou_o beyond_o hope_n of_o recovery_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o reestablish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n see_v rom._n 11._o 15._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n irrevocable_a death_n vers_fw-la 14._o my_o dead_a body_n word_n of_o each_o particular_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o god_n general_a promise_n see_v job_n 19_o 27._o as_o the_o dew_n which_o cause_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v and_o grow_v green_a when_o they_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a thy_o dew_n namely_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o especial_o thy_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n psal._n 72._o 6._o v._o 20._o come_v my_o god_n exhortation_n to_o his_o elect_n to_o bear_v all_o his_o visitation_n silent_o and_o patient_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v v._o 21._o come_n out_o he_o shall_v take_v open_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elect_a shall_v disclose_v as_o desire_a vengeance_n in_o open_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v require_v account_n in_o heaven_n of_o what_o shall_v seem_v hide_v on_o earth_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o patience_n chap._n xxvii_o vers._n 1_o shall_v punish_v shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n with_o his_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o his_o word_n isa_n 66._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15_o 21._o leviathan_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o great_a fish_n and_o sea_n monster_n job_n 41._o 1._o by_o which_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v serpent_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n reuâ—l_v 12._o 9_o and_o 20._o 2._o the_o dragon_n the_o italian_a the_o whale_n whereby_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n as_o the._n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v she_o first_o persecuter_n be_v call_v psal._n 74._o 13._o isa._n 51._o 9_o ezek_n 29._o 3._o and_o 32._o 2._o v._o 2._o singye_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o believer_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v the_o church_n happiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o vineyard_n she_o be_v iâ—a_n 5._o 1._o ofred_a wine_n of_o excellent_a and_o rich_a wine_n v._o 4._o fury_n be_v nâ—t_o i_o will_v then_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v quite_o at_o peace_n with_o my_o church_n who_o will_v sâ—t_v who_o shall_v that_o be_v among_o man_n that_o be_v but_o aâ—â—â—ornes_v and_o bush_n before_o i_o who_o be_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o shall_v will_n or_o dare_v to_o assault_v my_o church_n any_o more_o it_o be_v under_o my_o protection_n v._o 5._o let_v he_o takâ—_n hold_v the_o italian_a can_v any_o one_o take_v hold_v who_o will_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v overcome_v i_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n let_v every_o one_o of_o my_o enemy_n humble_v himself_o and_o fly_v to_o my_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o overcome_v i_o or_o else_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v destroy_v see_v job_n 22._o 21._o v._o 7._o have_v he_o god_n have_v moderate_v those_o punishment_n which_o he_o inflâ—cts_v upâ—n_v his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o use_v extreme_a rigour_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o mean_v â—o_o â—uine_a but_o do_v at_o the_o last_o happy_o restore_v they_o other_o translate_v it_o have_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o they_o that_o smite_v he_o have_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v not_o imitate_v the_o unappeasable_a and_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o church_n see_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o or_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o persecute_v he_o namely_o with_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n to_o send_v they_o into_o utter_a perdition_n v._o 8._o in_o measure_n not_o come_n to_o a_o rigorous_a account_n with_o she_o nor_o equal_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o iniquity_n but_o temper_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v but_o correct_v she_o be_v no_o great_a than_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o debate_v with_o it_o namely_o with_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o wife_n drive_v by_o her_o misdeed_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o house_n isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 9_o by_o this_o by_o these_o punishment_n i_o will_v satisfy_v a_o father_n just_a severity_n for_o the_o misdeed_n of_o his_o child_n the_o fruit_n namely_o of_o these_o my_o correction_n and_o visitation_n to_o take_v away_o that_o being_n convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o other_o sin_n i_o may_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n altar_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n grove_n employ_v in_o idolatrous_a use_n lev_n 26_o 30._o isa._n 1._o 29._o v._o 10._o yet_o the_o the_o italian_a therefore_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o a_o just_a correction_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o excess_n v._o 11._o when_o the_o bough_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n as_o if_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v green_a shall_v be_v eat_v and_o say_v upon_o by_o cattle_n or_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v dry_a will_v not_o have_v namely_o to_o spare_v they_o so_o fair_a as_o the_o discipline_n of_o fatherly_a rigour_n wâ—ll_n extend_v which_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v vers_n 7_o 8._o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_v and_o accurse_v and_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o child_n do_v never_o â—eâ—ch_v so_o far_o v._o 12._o in_o tâ—at_o dry_a namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o punishment_n shall_v beat_v off_o a_o term_n take_v from_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v gather_v isai._n 17._o 6._o &_o 24_o 13._o from_o the_o channel_n namely_o
be_v opposite_a to_o fleshly_a and_o politic_a wisdom_n to_o get_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n isa._n 30._o 2._o or_o to_o the_o report_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o which_o egypt_n be_v renown_v isaiah_n 19_o 11_o 12._o will_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v bring_v as_o they_o do_v imagine_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o calamity_n which_o god_n send_v they_o so_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n in_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o house_n namely_o the_o jew_n the_o help_n namely_o against_o the_o egyptian_n who_o come_v to_o helpâ—_n and_o aid_v the_o wicked_a jew_n v._o 4._o for_o thâ—s_v the_o italian_a but_o thus_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n perpetual_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o elect_n notwithstanding_o his_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n other_o translate_v it_o for_o thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o hill_n they_o translate_v against_o the_o hill_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n begin_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v v._o 5._o fly_v or_o hover_v over_o pass_v over_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 12._o so_o shall_v he_o sudden_o smite_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n isai._n 37._o 36._o v._o 6._o deep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o and_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n v._o 7._o for_o in_o because_o that_o when_o you_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o assyrian_n you_o shall_v effectual_o find_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o your_o idol_n i_o do_v even_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n namely_o for_o a_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v idolatry_n v._o 8._o not_o of_o but_o of_o a_o angel_n isa._n 108_o 34._o v._o 9_o shall_v pass_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sennacherib_n shall_v retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n into_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o ensign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o war_n which_o god_n shall_v denounce_v against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o destroy_v of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v show_v itself_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n see_v isa._n 10._o 17._o as_o ancient_o fire_n do_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n presence_n levit._n 10._o 2._o num._n 16._o 35._o chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 1._o a_o king_n namely_o hezekiah_n under_o who_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n protection_n ease_n and_o safeguard_n to_o all_o his_o people_n v._o 3._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v the_o light_n of_o my_o knowledge_n by_o my_o word_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a and_o blind_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inconsiderate_a rebellious_a and_o incorrigible_a see_v isa._n 42._o 19_o ezek_n 12._o 2._o v._o 4._o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v revive_v by_o a_o new_a spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v open_o and_o clear_o praise_v &_o celebrate_v it_o see_v isa_n 35._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o vile_a person_n the_o italian_a the_o fool_n or_o the_o man_n of_o naught_o that_o be_v to_o say_v vicious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o advance_v to_o public_a honour_n see_v psal._n 12._o 8._o prov._n 28._o 12_o 28._o and_o 29._o 2._o liberal_a the_o italian_a prince_n hebrew_a liberal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v noble_n and_o prince_n liberal_a man_n and_o benefactor_n luke_n 22._o 25._o for_o this_o virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v great_a man_n who_o duty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o give_v part_n to_o other_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n &_o storehouse_n for_o particular_a necessity_n v._o 6._o to_o utter_v give_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgeman_n deviate_a from_o right_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v empty_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o poor_a man_n v._o 7._o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n officer_n be_v ordinary_o like_a to_o the_o master_n pro._n 22._o 12._o lie_v word_n namely_o with_o false_a allegation_n and_o witness_n or_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a practice_n speak_v defend_n his_o right_n with_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n v._o 8._o the_o liberal_a the_o italian_a the_o prince_n who_o be_v indeed_o true_o so_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a heart_n eccles._n 10._o 17._o shall_v he_o stand_v the_o italian_a he_o arise_v to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o worthy_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o not_o in_o tyrannize_v v._o 9_o you_o woman_n of_o my_o people_n v._o 10._o many_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a one_o year_n after_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o many_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n shall_v fail_n your_o country_n shall_v be_v desolate_a void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o untilled_a see_v levit._n 26._o 34._o lam._n 1._o 7._o v._o 11._o strip_v you_o in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n or_o like_v unto_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v v._o 12._o they_o shall_v lament_v the_o italian_a you_o shall_v beat_v your_o or_o you_o shall_v lament_v for_o your_o teat_n for_o your_o pleasant_a field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v lament_v for_o want_v of_o food_n for_o their_o little_a child_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n lam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 4._o 34._o v._o 14._o for_o ever_o incessant_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o cause_v every_o thing_n to_o live_v and_o flourish_v again_o see_v psal._n 104._o 30._o ezek._n 37._o 9_o v._o 16._o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o desolation_n but_o now_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o carmel_n through_o the_o lord_n abundant_a blessing_n v._o 19_o shall_v hail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o turn_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o tall_a and_o thick_a wood_n and_o shall_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o it_o isai._n 10._o 34._o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o flower_n and_o glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o cottage_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n see_v isa._n 26._o 5._o v._o 20._o bless_a how_o happy_n shall_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n well_o prepare_v through_o god_n grace_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o fatten_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n manifest_o have_v a_o relation_n see_v isa._n 19_o 7._o and_o 23._o 3._o send_v forth_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o which_o be_v labour_a beast_n chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 1._o woo_v to_o thou_o a_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n see_v rev._n 13._o 10._o when_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v full_o have_v execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o thy_o mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v heap_v up_o thy_o measure_n v._o 2._o o_o lord_n the_o church_n prayer_n their_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o strength_n and_o upholder_n of_o thy_o poor_a child_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n present_v to_o the_o father_n every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o v._o 3._o the_o people_n a_o description_n of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o god_n will_v give_v his_o enemy_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o because_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n v._o 4._o the_o catterpillar_n as_o those_o infect_v in_o the_o winter_n do_v gather_v up_o themselves_o and_o lay_v their_o egg_n in_o little_a hole_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v up_o altogether_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v v._o 5._o he_o
great_a ignominy_n before_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sovereign_a glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n after_o thy_o misery_n even_o so_o shall_v christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v over_o all_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v shall_v shut_a submit_v to_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n rom._n 15._o 21._o chap._n liii_o vers._n 1._o who_o have_v whereas_o other_o nation_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v resuse_v christ_n foretell_v by_o we_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v work_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o superabundant_a grace_n to_o bow_v their_o harden_a heart_n v._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v in_o dry_a ground_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1_o before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n the_o father_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o providence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o or_o before_o the_o people_n who_o see_v christ_n weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a jew_n who_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o v._o 3._o acquaint_v to_o who_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o sufferance_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o her_o sin_n bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o in_o torment_n and_o extreme_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o namely_o the_o jewish_a nation_n strike_v namely_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n v._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v against_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o absolution_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o they_o reconcile_v with_o he_o v._o 6._o all_o we_o all_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o particular_a sin_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o son_n one_o and_o only_a righteousness_n he_o have_v expiate_v all_o those_o several_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 16_o 18_o 19_o the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o transgression_n nor_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o v._o 8._o be_v take_v into_o celestial_a glory_n from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n as_o their_o pledge_n his_o generation_n the_o italian_a his_o age_n namely_o the_o lastingnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 9_o his_o grave_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ignominious_o but_o joseph_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n lay_v the_o body_n in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o with_o christ_n death_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v end_v v._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v gain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 110._o 3._o hebr._n 2._o 13._o prolong_v he_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v eternal_o the_o pleasure_n namely_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v powerful_o and_o full_o execute_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v gather_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o righteous_a servant_n who_o have_v and_o possess_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o can_v alone_o satisfic_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o elect._n dan._n 9_o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o by_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o lively_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v mystical_o unite_v the_o believer_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o condemnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o defect_n by_o present_v himself_o continual_o before_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o default_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 12._o will_v i_o divide_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v my_o son_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v in_o slavery_n and_o shall_v upon_o they_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o of_o many_o not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o free_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n john_n 17._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 19_o chap._n liiii_o vers._n 1._o o_o barren_n namely_o o_o thou_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n forsake_v of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o spiritual_a child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v while_o it_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n v._o 2._o enlarge_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tent_n that_o shall_v grow_v too_o little_a for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o v._o 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v spiritual_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o people_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a kind_n of_o people_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v in_o thou_o all_o feeling_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a state_n which_o be_v infamous_a for_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a for_o punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n divorce_v from_o thou_o isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 5._o thy_o maker_n namely_o god_n who_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o his_o church_n can_v also_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n v._o 6._o have_v call_v thou_o have_v reunite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 9_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o deluge_n
italian_a marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n v._o 5._o thy_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o own_o nâ—tion_n and_o not_o stranger_n jer._n 30._o 21._o under_o the_o supreme_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n v._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_o watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o admonish_v thou_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n isa._n 21._o 11._o ezek._n 13._o 17._o &_o 38._o 7._o you_o that_o isaiah_n his_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v the_o italian_a that_o remember_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n by_o your_o preach_n v._o 7._o and_o give_v he_o never_o let_v your_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o pray_v grow_v slack_a v._o 8._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o he_o be_v almighty_a give_v thy_o corn_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n security_n and_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o threaten_a deuâ—_n 28._o 31._o jer._n 5._o 17._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o sacred_a feast_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a mirth_n see_v deut._n 12._o 12._o &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 11_o 14._o &_o 26._o 11._o v._o 10._o go_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n go_v and_o meet_v the_o gentilesâ—_n who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o make_v their_o conversion_n â—he_v easy_a by_o your_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n take_v away_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n gather_v out_o or_o pave_v the_o way_n with_o stone_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v public_o declare_v by_o we_o prophet_n that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o recompense_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v call_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o thou_o namely_o o_o thou_o church_n in_o general_n seek_v out_o namely_o by_o god_n thy_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o now_o this_o term_n show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o god_n chap._n lxiii_o vers._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o here_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n figure_v by_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n perpetual_a adversary_n bozrah_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n died_n namely_o with_o blood_n i_o christ_n answer_n that_o speak_v who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v powerful_o perform_v my_o promise_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v namely_o i_o have_v without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o man_n execute_v god_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n often_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vintage_n lam._n 1._o 15._o revel_v 14._o 19_o 20._o &_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4._o the_o year_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o which_o every_o one_o re-obtained_n his_o liberty_n and_o his_o patrimony_n v._o 5._o i_o look_v he_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o see_v john_n 16._o 32._o my_o fury_n all_o my_o weapon_n and_o aid_n be_v nothing_o but_o my_o justice_n provoke_v and_o zeal_n for_o my_o father_n glory_n v._o 6._o make_v they_o drink_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v rev._n 16._o 6._o v._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n word_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o god_n say_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o they_o he_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o father_n conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 9_o in_o all_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n see_v zach._n 2._o 8._o act_n 9_o 4._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v at_o all_o time_n reveal_v himself_o as_o be_v â—he_v lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invinsible_a see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o and_o 33._o 14._o col._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o remember_v namely_o in_o many_o deliverance_n of_o his_o afflict_v people_n moses_n namely_o his_o couâ—nant_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n or_o moses_n his_o vehement_a intercession_n that_o he_o have_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 32._o 11._o say_v the_o italian_a but_o now_o namely_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n in_o the_o people_n great_a distress_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n the_o outward_a conduct_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a conduct_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o shepherd_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 34._o 10._o psal._n 77._o 20._o v._o 12._o with_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n with_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n v._o 15._o the_o sound_a the_o italian_a the_o commotion_n the_o fervency_n of_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o thou_o former_o show_v v._o 16._o though_o abrabam_fw-la tho_o we_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v that_o if_o abraham_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o make_a we_o to_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v by_o thy_o just_a judgement_n take_v away_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o blind_a lust_n and_o for_o a_o height_n of_o punishment_n have_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n see_v job_n 12_o 16._o thyservant_n sake_n namely_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v also_o faithful_o keep_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o posterity_n v._o 18._o have_v possess_v it_o namely_o the_o country_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v we_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o v._n 19_o not_o call_v not_o accept_v for_o thy_o own_o nor_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o child_n be_v by_o their_o father_n name_n chap._n lxiiii_o vers._n 1._o oh_o that_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o her_o deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v she_o his_o law_n psal._n 68_o 8._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o do_v namely_o in_o the_o old_a day_n in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 5._o thou_o meet_v thou_o be_v most_o bountiful_a of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o this_o people_n that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n remember_v isaiah_n his_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v execute_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n by_o the_o babylonian_n they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 39_o dan._n 9_o 4._o v._o 6._o he_o be_v all_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o action_n even_o the_o most_o praise_n worthy_a of_o they_o namely_o those_o wherewith_o we_o do_v thy_o service_n be_v all_o contaminate_a with_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v reject_v we_o as_o abominable_a take_a we_o away_o namely_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a country_n into_o captivity_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v because_o
they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o bear_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 92._o 14._o for_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 21._o trouble_v namely_o of_o child_n who_o by_o chance_n of_o war_n may_v be_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n deut._n 28._o 41._o hos._n 9_o 12._o or_o for_o who_o the_o father_n may_v stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n with_o they_o the_o italian_a add_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o offspring_n with_o they_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o child_n from_o their_o parents_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n v._o 25._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o his_o first_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 14._o without_o touch_v either_o plant_n or_o beast_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o can_v exercise_v it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 17_o 18_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o chap_n lxvi_o vers._n 1._o where_o be_v the_o house_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v think_v you_o then_o o_o carnal_a jew_n to_o keep_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o your_o temple_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o part_v from_o thence_o for_o your_o sin_n v._o 2._o my_o hand_n i_o be_o the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o my_o creature_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o account_n of_o hypocrite_n offering_n but_o do_v respect_n the_o true_a repentance_n and_o humble_a faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o true_a believer_n v._o 3._o he_o that_o kill_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_z your_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a to_o i_o and_o as_o distasteful_a as_o offence_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o internal_a impiety_n see_v prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o 21._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 11._o have_v choose_v see_v they_o have_v purposely_o give_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o vicious_a inclination_n forsake_v my_o law_n v._o 4._o i_o also_o i_o will_v use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n see_v levit._n 26._o 28._o v._o 5._o hear_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o good_a believe_a jew_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o say_a in_o a_o profane_a kind_n of_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o do_v require_v of_o christ_n some_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o deity_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v concern_v his_o last_o come_n in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 5._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o v._o 6._o a_o voice_n of_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n v._o 7._o she_o bring_v forth_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v by_o her_o preach_n in_o very_o small_a time_n convert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o gentile_n to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n of_o a_o man-child_n namely_o good_a and_o bold_a christian_n strong_a in_o faith_n figurative_a term_n unless_o he_o mean_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v form_v by_o faith_n in_o every_o believer_n heart_n galat._n 4._o 19_o v._o 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wonder_n ought_v to_o cease_v if_o you_o consider_v my_o infinite_a power_n whereof_o there_o appear_v small_a beam_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v that_o you_o may_v be_v â—ursed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n until_o you_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o like_o little_a tender_a babe_n by_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o she_o and_o your_o service_n v._o 14._o and_o your_o bone_n you_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o strengthen_v where_o as_o before_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o like_o dry_a bone_n see_v ezek._n 27._o 1_o 4_o 11._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v full_o and_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n to_o render_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 2._o 8._o v._o 17._o they_o that_o under_o these_o idolatrous_a abomination_n wherewith_o the_o people_n defile_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n sin_n and_o their_o apostasy_n as_o isaiah_n 65._o 3_o 4._o behind_o one_o tree_n the_o italian_a after_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahad_n which_o be_v a_o syrian_a idol_n that_o represent_v the_o sun_n other_o expound_v it_o behind_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behind_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o do_v wash_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n for_o your_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v often_o time_n contrary_a to_o natural_a honesty_n swine_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unclean_a thing_n strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 11._o 7_o 29._o duty_n 14._o 8._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v see_v my_o people_n have_v defile_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o will_v short_o reprove_v they_o and_o call_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n to_o who_o i_o will_v reveal_v my_o grace_n and_o glorious_a salvation_n acquire_v by_o the_o messiah_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v save_v those_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 5._o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o my_o mark_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o rev._n 7._o 3._o and_o among_o they_o will_v i_o choose_v my_o apostle_n as_o my_o ambassador_n who_o shall_v carry_v my_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o my_o spirit_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o to_o go_v and_o preach_v my_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n tarshish_n namely_o the_o great_a sea_n pull_v be_v a_o nation_n towards_o the_o south_n lud_n or_o lydia_n towards_o the_o east_n gen._n 10._o 22._o tubal_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2._o and_o javan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greece_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v my_o glory_n namely_o my_o glorious_a deliverance_n the_o revelation_n of_o my_o sovereign_a mercy_n the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o my_o son_n person_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a god_n v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o believer_n spiritual_a brother_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o lord_n lend_v all_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o this_o conversion_n which_o mean_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o figurative_a term_n for_o a_o offering_n see_v rom._n 15._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 17._o v._o 21._o take_v of_o they_o i_o will_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n choose_v minister_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n v._o 22._o remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o my_o favour_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a v._o 23._o that_o from_o one_o the_o italian_a that_o from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o nation_n shall_v continual_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o church_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n term_n take_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n on_o festival_n day_n v._o 24._o and_o look_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v spectator_n of_o my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n their_o worm_n he_o call_v the_o inward_a gnaw_v of_o the_o conscience_n so_o accompany_v with_o eternal_a torment_n â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n argument_n as_o the_o lord_n never_o fail_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o great_a
as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o those_o day_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o alter_v god_n do_v not_o now_o show_v himself_o such_o towards_o i_o yea_o the_o lord_n answer_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o church_n psa._n 44._o 4._o &_o 74._o 12._o v._o 4._o thou_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o joy_n prophecy_n which_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o yet_o thou_o shall_v restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o desolate_a country_n till_v it_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o good_a plant_n v._o 6._o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v once_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o ten_o tribe_n mean_v by_o ephraim_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n signify_v by_o the_o watchman_n cry_n and_o the_o watchtower_n set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n see_v isa._n 62._o 6._o v._o 7._o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n will_v send_v his_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o figure_n and_o beginning_n shall_v be_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o let_v they_o purchase_v it_o by_o vow_n and_o prayer_n v._o 8._o the_o north_n country_n namely_o caldea_n which_o be_v northerly_a from_o judea_n the_o blind_a and_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v let_v they_o from_o come_v together_o i_o will_v afford_v they_o all_o strength_n to_o come_v bodily_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o into_o my_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5_o 6._o &_o 42._o 16._o v._o 9_o supplication_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n thankesgiving_n prayer_n vow_n etc._n etc._n river_n namely_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n scatter_v in_o my_o church_n psa._n 23._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 35._o 7_o 8._o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n to_o who_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v the_o title_n of_o birthright_n above_o other_o nation_n exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o name_n ephraim_n be_v use_v here_o because_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v march_v under_o ephraim_n ensign_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o ephraim_n v._o 10._o hear_v let_v all_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v to_o my_o people_n v._o 1â—_n they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o elect_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v and_o most_o abundant_o enjoy_v all_o my_o favour_n v._o 14._o saâ—iate_v the_o italian_a make_v drunken_a term_n take_v from_o the_o good_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o in_o spirit_n be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 15._o a_o voice_n richel_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o bâ—niâ—â—in_n by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n his_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o ten_o trily_n and_o under_o benjamin_n be_v also_o comprehend_v judab_n with_o who_o benjamin_n remain_v join_v 2_o chro_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o represent_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a mother_n tear_n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n now_o because_o rachel_n be_v bury_v by_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 18._o and_o this_o hide_a sense_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n v._o 16._o reward_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o comfort_n and_o bring_v thy_o child_n back_o again_o into_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o thy_o end_n after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v v._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v v._o 19_o i_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o conversion_n i_o will_v also_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n feel_v a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o strive_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o smite_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o of_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o excess_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o error_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o great_a vigour_n v._o 20_o be_v ephraim_n god_n answer_n since_o i_o for_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n yet_o i_o do_v never_o cast_v he_o quite_o off_o my_o bowel_n my_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o inflame_v towards_o he_o v._o 21._o sâ—â—_n thou_o up_o to_o mark_n the_o way_n well_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o home_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n and_o exile_n into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o there_o i_o will_v re-establish_a thou_o v._o 22._o go_v about_o run_v as_o mad_a after_o idol_n and_o idolater_n see_v jer._n 2._o 18_o 23_o 36._o or_o seek_v after_o man_n assistance_n and_o make_v false_a league_n with_o they_o create_v namely_o have_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n abandon_v his_o people_n to_o the_o infamous_a purchase_n of_o these_o foreign_a and_o profane_a league_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o to_o be_v request_v but_o shall_v solicit_v the_o man_n see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o ezek_n iâ—_n â—3_n 34._o hos._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o the_o common_a construction_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n big_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v hang_v about_o he_o to_o daâ—ly_o with_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o love_n do_v solicit_v he_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o embrace_v he_o v._o 24._o they_o that_o go_v namely_o shepherd_n that_o have_v no_o firm_a abode_n but_o sell_v their_o sheep_n here_o and_o there_o look_v after_o their_o pasture_n v._o 26._o i_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n consider_v the_o church_n most_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o a_o prophetic_a dream_n find_v myself_o recreated_a and_o comfort_v as_o by_o a_o very_a sweet_a sleep_n v._o 27._o will_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v again_o populate_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v inhabit_v their_o waste_n and_o desolate_a country_n and_o spiritual_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o believer_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 28_o like_a as_o i_o my_o providence_n shall_v labour_v for_o their_o restorement_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o punish_v of_o they_o v._o 29._o the_o father_n a_o ordinary_a proverb_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o to_o blame_n as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a way_n as_o if_o they_o do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lie_v bury_v from_o thenceforth_o and_o if_o any_o one_o sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o final_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v show_v more_o favour_n than_o under_o the_o law_n where_o oftentimes_o one_o man_n fault_n do_v draw_v the_o punishment_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v require_v at_o the_o child_n hand_n v._o 31._o a_o new_a not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o free_o effectual_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o son_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tutelage_n be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pupil_n who_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o full_a possession_n nor_o free_a administration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v not_o such_o familiar_a access_n nor_o communication_n with_o the_o father_n see_v gal._n 4_o 1_o 3_o 4._o v._o 32._o although_o i_o be_v the_o italian_a whereupon_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o sai_z etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o greek_a translation_n have_v translate_v it_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o other_o translate_v it_o though_o i_o have_v marry_v they_o jâ—â—_n 3._o 14._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n that_o
from_o that_o which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v to_o little_a child_n new_o bear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o humane_a help_n nor_o assistance_n but_o be_v utter_o forsake_v in_o their_o misery_n salt_v the_o italian_a rub_v with_o salt_n salt_n be_v use_v about_o these_o little_a creature_n to_o bathe_v and_o rub_v they_o to_o dry_v up_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n v._o 6._o i_o pass_v hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n present_o but_o let_v they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o misery_n in_o egypt_n amid_o sundry_a bloody_a persecution_n preserve_v they_o still_o alive_a and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o reiterated_a word_n live_v in_o thy_o blood_n v._o 7._o thy_o breast_n he_n continue_v the_o same_o figure_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o age_n to_o have_v a_o husband_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n and_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horeb_n as_o cant._n 8._o 8._o see_v hos._n 2._o 15._o naked_a without_o any_o honour_n or_o defence_n be_v yet_o in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n v._o 8._o spread_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n wherein_o the_o husband_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o right_n of_o property_n which_o he_o obtain_v in_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o protection_n and_o love_n do_v when_o he_o marry_v she_o cover_v she_o with_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n deut._n 22._o 30._o ruth_n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o righteousness_n innocency_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v all_o the_o blemish_n of_o his_o church_n from_o god_n sight_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v the_o title_n of_o be_v her_o head_n lord_n and_o husband_n which_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o swear_v i_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n see_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n marriage_n jer._n 2._o 2._o v._o 9_o wash_v corporal_o i_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o all_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o thy_o former_a oppression_n and_o enrich_v thou_o with_o my_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_o i_o purge_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o endow_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v common_o do_v after_o they_o have_v wash_v ruth_n 3._o 3._o luke_n 7._o 44._o v._o 10._o badger_n skin_n which_o be_v some_o way_n neat_o dress_v for_o to_o make_v handsome_a shoe_n cover_a thou_o with_o a_o curious_a veil_n which_o maiden_n bear_v over_o thy_o head_n v._o 12._o thy_o forehead_n the_o italian_a thy_o nose_n see_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o ornament_n gen._n 24._o 47._o isa._n 3._o 21._o v._o 13._o do_v prosper_v so_o high_a that_o thou_o become_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n v._o 15._o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v become_v presumptuous_a and_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o i_o nor_o contain_v thyself_o within_o the_o chastity_n of_o my_o service_n and_o obedience_n but_o do_v choose_v to_o live_v a_o loose_a life_n play_v the_o harlot_n thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o by_o unlawful_a covenant_n and_o by_o imitation_n of_o idolatry_n to_o profane_a people_n which_o thou_o have_v draw_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o thou_o have_v above_o other_o nation_n pour_v out_o thou_o have_v indifferent_o and_o impudent_o prostitute_v thyself_o see_v jer._n 3._o 13._o ezek._n 16._o 36._o his_o it_o be_v he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n as_o he_o will_v for_o thou_o give_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 16._o high_a place_n namely_o the_o altar_n chapel_n and_o temple_n of_o thy_o idol_n garnish_v with_o ornament_n and_o rich_a tapestry_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o use_n v._o 17._o of_o man_n namely_o idol_n which_o be_v as_o adulterer_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a soul_n though_o there_o be_v many_o female_a idol_n also_o v._o 19_o sweet_a savour_n burn_v those_o offering_n as_o it_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o idol_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v all_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o verify_v and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o excuse_v v._o 20._o who_o thou_o have_v who_o at_o their_o birth_n be_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o wife_n to_o i_o and_o the_o particular_a person_n as_o child_n wherefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o i_o v._o 21._o for_o they_o namely_o for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o foresay_a idol_n v._o 22._o in_o all_o thou_o unbridled_a idolatry_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o infamous_a ingratitude_n and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n that_o you_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v into_o your_o former_a misery_n v._o 24._o thou_o have_v like_o to_o a_o unchaste_a woman_n who_o after_o she_o have_v use_v dishonesty_n private_o with_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v afterward_o prostitute_v herself_o public_o in_o a_o brothel_n house_n whereby_o be_v mean_v idolatry_n that_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n see_v isa._n 3._o 9_o v._o 26._o commit_v fornication_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o frequent_a treaty_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o acceptation_n and_o imitation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n see_v ezek._n 8._o 10_o 14_o and_o 23._o 19_o great_a of_o flesh_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o shameless_a desire_n of_o lascivious_a unchaste_a woman_n ezek._n 23_o 20._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o egypt_n do_v entice_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v to_o adhere_v and_o be_v link_v unto_o they_o v._o 27._o diminish_v i_o have_v diminish_v thy_o estate_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o blessing_n from_o thou_o the_o daughter_n namely_o to_o the_o city_n and_o people_n see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ashamed_a they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v thy_o unconstant_a and_o waver_a idolatry_n they_o hold_v themselves_o constant_a to_o their_o ancient_a idolatry_n which_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v see_v jer._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 33._o v._o 30._o weak_a weaken_v and_o melt_v in_o spiritual_a lust_n which_o work_v the_o same_o offect_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o bodily_a lust_n do_v in_o the_o body_n extinguish_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o and_o effeminate_v they_o to_o a_o base_a and_o sensual_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o weaken_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imperious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v licentious_a unbridled_a and_o incorrigible_a that_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o she_o please_v v._o 31._o thou_o scome_v the_o italian_a for_o thou_o despise_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v seek_v after_o nor_o solicit_v nor_o reward_v nor_o pay_v but_o thou_o thyself_o have_v solicit_v and_o pay_v thy_o adulterer_n which_o in_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o extreme_a of_o impudence_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 7_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 21_o isa._n 36._o hos._n 8._o 9_o v._o 34._o in_o that_o no_o body_n have_v desire_v nor_o solicit_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n aggravate_v who_o without_o any_o body_n inducement_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 31._o 32._o v._o 36._o thy_o filthiness_n heb._n thy_o poison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infamous_a flux_n of_o whore_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v sin_v without_o shame_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n even_o by_o they_o with_o who_o thou_o have_v sin_v v._o 37._o love_a most_o constant_o and_o to_o the_o end_n like_v to_o the_o egyptian_n hate_a namely_o the_o babylonian_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n take_v part_n with_o the_o egyptian_n ezek._n 23._o 22_o 28._o v._o 38._o that_o shed_n that_o do_v murder_v the_o child_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o v_o 36._o give_v thou_o the_o italian_a punish_v thou_o or_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o all_o blood_n v._o 39_o eminent_a place_n the_o italian_a thy_o brothel_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a state_n where_o idolatry_n have_v
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
spiritual_a enemy_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o will_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o pasture_n abundant_o v._o 27._o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v free_v and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n from_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n v._o 29._o a_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n glorious_a in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o force_v who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n famous_a through_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v her_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o v._o 31._o be_v man_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sheep_n a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v man_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o ver._n 〈◊〉_d mount_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n or_o edom._n v._o 5._o hatred_n against_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 25._o 15._o amos_n 1._o 11._o of_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a overthrow_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v assist_v the_o caldaean_o in_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o my_o people_n psal._n 137._o 7._o ezek._n 25._o 12._o that_o their_o the_o italian_a at_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n at_o which_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n be_v full_a i_o also_o cause_v my_o judgement_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o ezek._n 21._o 30._o 31._o v._o 6._o and_o blood_n namely_o the_o sword_n and_o violent_a death_n v._o 10._o two_o nation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereas_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a though_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n place_v his_o people_n there_o and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 11._o make_v myself_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n by_o new_a trial_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o my_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o v._o 14._o so_o shall_v the_o italian_a when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v namely_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o world_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o my_o people_n deliverance_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o country_n then_o will_v i_o increase_v thy_o desolation_n this_o be_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o idumaean_n but_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n increase_v when_o salvation_n appear_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n through_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o ver._n 2._o have_v say_v have_v triumph_v and_o scoff_v at_o your_o desolation_n the_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a the_o everlasting_a hill_n a_o epithet_n ordinary_o give_v to_o high_a hill_n gen._n 49._o 26._o deut_n 33._o 15._o hab._n 3._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o immovable_a firmness_n but_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o church_n found_v upon_o god_n promise_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o be_v take_v up_o you_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 7._o i_o have_v lift_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v heaven_n v._o 8._o shoot_v forth_o you_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a fruitfulness_n which_o my_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v short_o to_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o he_o attribute_n the_o desolation_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n by_o hunger_n pestilence_n and_o war_n to_o the_o country_n by_o a_o similtude_n of_o evil_a woman_n that_o do_v kill_v their_o burden_n in_o their_o womb_n v._o 13._o devour_v up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o accurse_a country_n condemn_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o can_v live_v the_o canaanite_n have_v first_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o the_o israelite_n v._o 14._o thou_o shalâ—_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o frequent_a calamity_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o infamous_a v._o 17._o as_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a v._o 20._o they_o prophanâ—d_v through_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o have_v give_v their_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v i_o as_o if_o i_o their_o god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v they_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v pity_n for_o to_o free_a my_o name_n from_o these_o imputation_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o forgive_v my_o people_n and_o to_o re-establish_a they_o v._o 23._o sanctify_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o divine_a perfection_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n contrary_a to_o those_o slander_n that_o my_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v v._o 24._o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v figure_v and_o comprehend_v the_o salvation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v i_o will_v large_o communicate_v my_o grace_n â—nto_o you_o and_o grant_v you_o pardon_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n parchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o my_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 26._o the_o stony_a heart_n namely_o the_o hard_a heart_n which_o have_v be_v inflexible_a to_o my_o spirit_n insensible_a of_o my_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o impeneâ—â—ble_a to_o my_o grace_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v vivify_v and_o govern_v by_o my_o spirit_n as_o among_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v none_o fit_v nor_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n v._o 29._o save_v you_o by_o my_o free_a justification_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o your_o filthiness_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v call_v by_o my_o almighty_a word_n i_o will_v cause_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o v._o 32._o for_o your_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o worth_a that_o be_v in_o you_o v._o 37._o be_v inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o for_o to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n v._o 38._o as_o the_o holy_a flock_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o innumerable_a quantity_n chap._n xxxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n bones_o dead_a man_n bone_n v._o 3._o can_v these_o bone_n by_o any_o way_n or_o natural_a power_n that_o thou_o know_v v._o 4._o prophecy_n be_v thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o almighty_a word_n by_o which_o in_o vision_n these_o bone_n shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o my_o power_n my_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n v._o 7._o aâ—â—oyse_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n show_v his_o power_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o his_o bone_n join_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o natural_a joint_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o spirit_n according_o to_o some_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o some_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o personal_a property_n be_v to_o vivifie_v and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o live_v psal._n 104._o 30._o from_o the_o four_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v breathe_v upon_o send_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n describe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 11._o our_o bone_n we_o be_v destroy_v beyond_o hope_n of_o restauration_n we_o be_v in_o babylon_n like_o dry_a bone_n in_o sepulcher_n psal._n â—41_n 7._o v._o 16._o one_o stick_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n or_o
which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n for_o it_o may_v signify_v perfection_n as_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o final_a extermination_n diblaim_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v figurative_a be_v very_o obscure_a some_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o wilderness_n ezek._n 6._o 14._o to_o show_v the_o church_n wretched_a beginning_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o cant._n 3._o 6._o ezek._n 16._o 7._o v._o 4._o izreel_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o those_o three_o child_n be_v figure_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v effect_v at_o three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o progeny_n of_o jehu_n be_v extinguish_v 2_o king_n 15._o 12._o the_o other_o two_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v invade_v they_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o &_o 17._o 3_o 6._o the_o blood_n namely_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o jehu_n in_o izreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 24_o 31._o &_o 10._o 11_o 17._o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o service_n which_o jehu_n not_o perform_v they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o murder_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 7._o will_v cause_n to_o cease_v for_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o line_n of_o jehu_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o it_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o v._o 5._o break_v i_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o of_o subsist_v against_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o battle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o which_o see_v josh._n 17._o 16._o judg._n 6._o 33._o v._o 6._o lo-ruhamath_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o who_o no_o mercy_n be_v have_v rom._n 9_o 25._o but_o i_o will_v because_o i_o have_v pardon_v they_o enough_o already_o v._o 7._o of_o judah_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o myself_o miraculous_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o lo_o ammi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o your_o namely_o your_o god_n according_a to_o the_o interchangeable_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 10_o the_o number_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o place_n the_o italian_a instead_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o will_v obtain_v a_o more_o firm_a covenant_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v make_v not_o only_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a liberty_n v._o 11._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v altogether_o reunite_v to_o his_o church_n rom._n 11._o 12_o 15_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o come_v up_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o before_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o izreel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n disperse_v by_o god_n than_o a_o israel_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o say_v you_o unto_o thou_o hosea_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n which_o be_v among_o these_o people_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o reject_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n set_v before_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n signify_v by_o ammi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ruhamah_a v._o 2._o plead_v with_o reprove_v the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n open_o she_o be_v not_o she_o do_v not_o keep_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v promise_v i_o and_o i_o have_v already_o good_a cause_n to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o do_v through_o my_o great_a patience_n let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o let_v she_o dispose_v herself_o to_o true_a chastity_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n use_v no_o more_o lascivious_a bait_n and_o practice_n to_o draw_v profane_a nation_n on_o to_o trade_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o 4._o 30._o v._o 3._o lose_v i_o strip_v she_o lest_o i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o my_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o extreme_a misery_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 39_o and_o 23._o 26_o 29._o she_o be_v bear_v see_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o with_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o my_o wrath_n not_o temper_v with_o any_o grace_n or_o comfort_n jer._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 22_o 24._o amos_n 8._o 11_o 13._o v._o 4_o upon_o her_o child_n namely_o upon_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o people_n of_o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bastard_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v like_o their_o mother_n see_v john_n 8_o 44._o v._o 5._o my_o lover_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o who_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n i_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v_o 8._o 12._o see_v jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v i_o will_v enclose_v she_o up_o with_o difficulty_n and_o extreme_a distress_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v out_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n see_v job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 19_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 7._o she_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v seek_v for_o favour_n and_o aid_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v she_o and_o shall_v change_v their_o ancient_a love_n into_o mortal_a hatred_n jer._n 2._o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 27._o to_o my_o first_o namely_o to_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o they_o in_o make_n of_o idol_n or_o in_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o see_v ezek._n 7._o 20._o and_o 16._o 16._o hos._n 8._o 4._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v or_o in_o harvest-time_n and_o vintage-time_n i_o will_v take_v away_o her_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o her_o enemy_n v._o 11._o her_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v day_n of_o public_a rejoice_v numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o be_v observe_v even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o judea_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o deck_v herself_o a_o term_n take_v from_o lascivious_a woman_n which_o deck_n themselves_o to_o allure_v man_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n profane_a pomp_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 14._o therefore_o because_o she_o have_v quite_o forget_v i_o and_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v of_o herself_o i_o will_v prevent_v she_o by_o my_o mercy_n recall_v she_o mild_o by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v she_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o unto_o i_o bring_v she_o home_o from_o her_o banishment_n through_o many_o misery_n as_o i_o bring_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 15._o from_o thence_o namely_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v into_o a_o most_o fruitful_a country_n so_o my_o elect_a come_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a spiritual_a misery_n shall_v enjoy_v my_o abundant_a blessing_n other_o translate_v it_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o valley_n of_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v jos._n 7._o 26._o isa._n 65._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o
of_o these_o little_a beast_n in_o great_a swarm_n whereby_o the_o air_n may_v be_v darken_v v_o 10._o spread_v upon_o the_o which_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n cover_v the_o whole_a country_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n spread_v abroad_o upon_o a_o sudden_a over_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n though_o they_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 3._o a_o fire_n these_o infect_v go_v along_o do_v devour_v the_o country_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o good_n joel_n 1._o 19_o and_o after_o they_o be_v go_v by_o every_o thing_n be_v find_v gnaw_v and_o consume_v v._o 6._o blackness_n through_o horror_n and_o hunger_n see_v nah_o 2._o 10._o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o break_v they_o shall_v not_o stop_v nor_o stay_v their_o pace_n v._o 8._o when_o they_o â—all_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o army_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o defence_n nor_o resistance_n that_o can_v stay_v this_o tempest_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v run_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o city_n win_v by_o assault_n v._o 10._o the_o earth_n hyperbolical_a term_n frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n to_o represent_v a_o horrible_a desolation_n the_o sun_n this_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o isa._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 3._o 15._o unless_o it_o be_v interpret_v as_o upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 11._o shall_v utter_v like_v a_o captain_n encourage_v his_o soldier_n or_o give_v the_o signal_n of_o the_o battle_n v._o 13._o repenteâ—h_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o change_v not_o his_o counsel_n or_o his_o will_n be_v as_o sorry_a for_o have_v do_v evil_a as_o man_n do_v when_o they_o repent_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rigour_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n v._o 14._o a_o blessing_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n see_v isa._n 65._o 8._o behind_o he_o namely_o after_o all_o these_o little_a beast_n be_v go_v by_o v._o 15._o the_o trumpet_n namely_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n to_o call_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 16._o sanctify_v give_v order_n by_o proclamation_n that_o all_o man_n be_v due_o purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o mourning_n and_o fast_v see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o 22._o v._o 17._o between_o the_o porch_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o void_a space_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o where_o the_o sacred_a minister_n pray_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v rule_n over_o they_o thy_o people_n be_v constrain_v through_o want_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n or_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o the_o enemy_n shall_v set_v upon_o they_o other_o translate_v it_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o mock_v they_o v._o 18._o then_o will_n he_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o precedent_a prayer_n be_v jealous_a he_o will_v feel_v and_o be_v move_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a people_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 20._o the_o northern_a army_n namely_o that_o great_a swarm_n of_o vermin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n into_o a_o land_n that_o multitude_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o your_o land_n and_o like_o a_o great_a army_n the_o body_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o vanguard_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rearward_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o west_n v._o 22._o their_o strength_n their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o gen._n 4._o 12._o v._o 23._o moderate_o the_o italian_a just_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a need_n and_o in_o that_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o help_v the_o barrenness_n which_o be_v before_o other_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bountiful_o and_o love_o in_o the_o fiâ—st_n which_o be_v the_o march_n moon_n for_o than_o begin_v that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a season_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v ripe_a and_o be_v gather_v therein_o at_o which_o time_n rain_n be_v most_o necessary_a next_o to_o september_n moon_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v the_o first_o season_n by_o reason_n of_o till_v and_o sow_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 26._o shall_v never_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o pray_v to_o i_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o such_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 28._o afterwards_o in_o the_o messiah_n hiâ—_n day_n i_o will_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n in_o abundance_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o pour_v out_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o you_o upon_o all_o flesh_n all_o manner_n of_o people_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n your_o sonâ—es_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o elect_a who_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o child_n in_o knowledge_n or_o youngman_n without_o experience_n or_o age_a man_n weak_a of_o understanding_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o lively_a and_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a person_n with_o prophetic_a revelation_n act._n 2._o 17._o v._o 29._o upon_o the_o servant_n namely_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o i_o may_v be_v by_o these_o term_n be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o slave_n be_v buy_v leu._n 25._o 44._o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v he_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sign_n which_o immediate_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n namely_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n or_o some_o remnant_n which_o shall_v escape_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v not_o run_v into_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 18._o 8._o shall_v call_v who_o he_o shall_v move_v and_o effectual_o put_v forward_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n caap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n this_o in_a part_n and_o figurative_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n but_o spiritual_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o he_o deliver_v and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a deliverance_n namely_o at_o his_o last_o come_n v._o 2._o all_o nation_n namely_o the_o wicked_a nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n 2_o cron._n 20._o 26._o where_o jehosaphat_n bless_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v his_o enemy_n other_o do_v firm_o hold_v that_o between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n there_o be_v a_o low_a valley_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 66._o â—4_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v you_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o spoil_n and_o wrong_n which_o you_o have_v do_v my_o people_n therefore_o you_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o your_o person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o theft_n exod._n 22._o 3._o v._o 8._o for_o the_o lord_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v avoid_v v._o 9_o proclaim_v a_o ironical_a challenge_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v overcome_v and_o overthrow_v see_v isa._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 16._o 14._o v._o 11._o thy_o mighty_a man_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v thy_o army_n to_o discomfit_v thy_o enemy_n see_v rev._n 12._o 7._o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o o_o you_o angel_n it_o be_v time_n to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n for_o the_o
they_o prov._n 16._o 33._o v._o 9_o i_o fear_v my_o religion_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o v._o 10._o why_o have_v thou_o alas_o what_o a_o great_a fault_n have_v thou_o commit_v v._o 11._o say_a unto_o they_o by_o god_n inward_a revelation_n more_o than_o discourse_n of_o reason_n v._o 14_o innocent_a blood_n for_o our_o part_n for_o he_o never_o offend_v we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n non_fw-fr judge_n of_o it_o in_o that_o as_o we_o now_o do_v follow_v that_o which_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o thy_o work_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v have_v do_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o this_o express_a sign_n of_o thy_o power_n justice_n and_o supreme_a providence_n to_o which_o because_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v thou_o we_o submit_v our_o sense_n to_o perform_v this_o execution_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o prophet_n concei_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o motion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fish_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 4._o yet_o i_o will_v word_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o express_a revelation_n v._o 5._o unto_o the_o soul_n bring_v i_o into_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n see_v psal._n 69._o 1._o v._o 6._o bar_n a_o term_n take_v from_o prison_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a prison_n shut_v up_o and_o 〈…〉_z r_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o â—ll_a side_n for_o ever_o unless_o thou_o do_v miraculous_o relieve_v i_o v._o 7._o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n the_o representation_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 8._o they_o that_o namely_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v sometime_o move_v when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n with_o some_o feel_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v fulfil_v my_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o perseverance_n and_o loyalty_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o exceed_o great_a heb._n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o thing_n by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o ordinary_a name_n three_o day_n in_o circuit_n v._o 4._o a_o day_n journey_n not_o go_v on_o continual_o but_o by_o pawse_n and_o at_o time_n go_v on_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o his_o charge_n require_v v._o 5._o god_n his_o word_n preach_v by_o jorah_n v._o 6._o for_o word_n the_o fast_a which_o the_o people_n have_v voluntary_o undertake_v to_o keep_v be_v authorise_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o will_v also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o v._o 7._o taste_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n which_o likely_a be_v a_o whole_a day_n v._o 8._o and_o beast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n the_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o employ_v for_o carriage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v and_o trap_v but_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o take_v those_o ornament_n off_o and_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o ragged_a clothing_n that_o be_v in_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v soil_v therewith_o v._o 9_o will_v turn_n towards_o we_o in_o grace_n &_o mercy_n v._o 10._o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_a in_o 〈…〉_z mind_n and_o decree_n 〈…〉_z give_v jonah_n notice_n thereof_o see_v gen._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o it_o displease_a not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v a_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o think_v be_v wrong_v by_o his_o change_n and_o for_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v then_o no_o great_a enemy_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n as_o by_o effect_v it_o appear_v not_o long_o after_o v._o 4._o dâ—st_v thou_o well_o o_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a a_o ironical_a reproof_n v._o 6._o prepare_a do_v miraculous_o cause_v this_o plant_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n per_fw-la adventure_n this_o happen_v when_o the_o booth_n begin_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o shadow_n jonah_n no_o more_o a_o gore_v a_o plant_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o spread_v out_o in_o great_a breadth_n call_v common_o palma_n christi_fw-la his_o grief_n namely_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o increase_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o give_v he_o by_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o this_o plant_n some_o wholesome_a document_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o passion_n v._o 7._o it_o smite_v namely_o do_v gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o a_o vehement_a hebr._n a_o deaf_a wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o still_o hot_a wind_n which_o re-doubled_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n other_o a_o wind_n that_o make_v one_o deaf_a it_o be_v so_o tempestuous_a v._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o word_n of_o a_o passionate_a spirit_n blind_v with_o anger_n rather_o then_o by_o any_o express_a rebellion_n v._o 10._o chaste_a have_v pity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v spare_v and_o dear_o preserve_v v._o 11._o that_o can_v little_n child_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n argument_n micah_n have_v prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o isaiah_n do_v be_v also_o very_a like_o he_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o term_n and_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o discover_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o denounce_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n extreme_a judgement_n and_o their_o approach_a dispersion_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldaean_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o true_a believer_n he_o promise_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n temporal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o christ_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_n thereof_o he_o describe_v very_o particular_o join_v thereunto_o excellent_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o morasthite_n namely_o of_o some_o city_n call_v moresh_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o v_o 14._o samaria_n and_o and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribâ—s_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n v._o 2._o you_o people_n a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o call_v all_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o solemn_a appearance_n at_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o psalm_n 50._o 1_o 4._o isa_n 1._o 2._o amos_n 3._o 9_o be_v witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n o_o you_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o hu_o ho'y_o come_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o and_o tread_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o power_n as_o shall_v offer_v to_o resist_v he_o amos_n 4._o 13._o v._o 5._o what_o be_v where_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o two_o chief_a city_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o court_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o city_n v._o 7._o the_o hire_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o her_o riches_n and_o good_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v get_v by_o her_o unlawful_a treaty_n and_o league_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reward_n give_v she_o for_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n see_v hos._n 2._o 5_o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o shall_v return_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v those_o good_n shall_v go_v away_o as_o they_o come_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v in_o the_o brothel_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o brothel_n or_o the_o assyrian_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o prey_n
luke_n 3._o 23._o how_o these_o two_o genealogy_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s_o luke_n may_v be_v reconcile_v zorobabel_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o grandchild_n of_o salathiel_n 1_o cro_n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o father_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o peradventure_o because_o he_o diâ—d_v before_o his_o father_n and_o never_o come_v to_o that_o dignity_n v._o 16._o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v a_o greek_a name_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o messiah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o supreme_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a unction_n see_v isa._n 61._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 17._o fourteen_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o rank_n there_o be_v some_o omission_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a reason_n give_v see_v v._o 8._o v._o 18._o espouse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v promise_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a ancient_a custom_n to_o let_v a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v betwixt_o the_o betrthe_v or_o espousal_n and_o promise_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o gen._n 19_o 14._o deut._n 20._o 7._o and_o 22_o 23._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n by_o which_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o man_n he_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o sanctify_v he_o perfect_o do_v animate_v and_o vivifie_v he_o v._o 19_o a_o just_a that_o will_v deal_v righteous_o and_o honest_o and_o will_v not_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n nor_o one_o of_o a_o stain_a chastity_n and_o also_o courteous_a and_o pious_a not_o willing_a to_o defame_v she_o by_o put_v she_o away_o solemn_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n v._o 22._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o the_o prediction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o accomplishment_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o prediction_n but_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n in_o due_a time_n until_o which_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n do_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o suspense_n or_o plain_o to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n with_o the_o prediction_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v call_v other_o text_n have_v it_o thou_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o virgin_n mother_n according_a to_o isaiah_n his_o proper_a term_n v._o 25._o till_o she_o have_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o church_n belief_n but_o whither_o afterward_o joseph_n keep_v mary_n and_o do_v abstain_v from_o her_o company_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o specify_v yet_o it_o be_v pious_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o wise_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o magician_n a_o name_n of_o some_o man_n profession_n who_o be_v philosopher_n or_o astrologer_n of_o persia_n or_o arabia_n or_o some_o other_o country_n eastward_o from_o judea_n v._o 2._o his_o star_n which_o be_v some_o bright_a and_o extraordinary_a meteor_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o some_o astrological_a observation_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o such_o meteor_n they_o may_v conjecture_v some_o notable_a change_n or_o chance_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o firm_a persuasion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 4._o the_o chief_a this_o word_n be_v take_v here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n at_o large_a for_o the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14._o scribe_n these_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o do_v expound_v they_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o chro._n 2._o 55._o and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o levi_n only_o to_o who_o this_o office_n be_v proper_o to_o belong_v 2_o cro._n 34._o 13._o ezek._n 7._o 6._o and_o be_v also_o admit_v into_o public_a counsel_n as_o former_o the_o prophet_n be_v jâ—r_o 26._o 11._o and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o magistrate_n 1_o mac._n 5_o 42._o and_o 7._o 12._o v._o 7._o what_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o star_n do_v appear_v two_o year_n or_o there_o about_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o star_n be_v â—â—â—en_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v herod_n cause_v the_o little_a child_n from_o two_o year_n downward_o to_o be_v slay_v v._o 9_o the_o star_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o again_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n stand_v this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meteor_n near_o to_o the_o earth_n v._n 11._o fall_v down_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v some_o divine_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v that_o place_n indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o in_o its_o literal_a sense_n refer_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a concordancie_n and_o allusion_n ground_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v share_n in_o the_o egyptian_a exile_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v former_o be_v as_o upon_o some_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n manifest_v by_o the_o evangelist_n v._o 17._o be_v fulfil_v this_o application_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a see_v upon_o jeremiah_n 31._o 15._o v._o 18._o because_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o more_o v._o 22._o do_v reign_n be_v declare_a king_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n but_o afterward_o augustus_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o inferior_a title_n of_o ethnarch_n and_o take_v away_o half_a his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o v._o 23._o by_o the_o prophet_n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o else_o but_o only_a judge_n 13._o 5._o of_o samson_n who_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n true_a samson_n and_o god_n true_a nazarite_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n who_o perfect_a sanctification_n have_v be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a nazarite_n num._n 6._o 2._o and_o because_o that_o christ_n be_v mysterious_o so_o indeed_o god_n providence_n will_v also_o have_v he_o call_v so_o which_o name_n be_v unwitting_o and_o by_o equivocation_n give_v he_o by_o the_o popular_a scorn_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o poor_a city_n wherein_o he_o abide_v chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o baptist_n a_o name_n of_o a_o religious_a office_n often_o use_v by_o other_o jew_n superstitious_o and_o without_o any_o call_n but_o by_o saint_n john_n holâ—ly_o and_o with_o divine_a call_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n not_o so_o frequent_o inhabit_v which_o be_v for_o pasture_n jos._n 15._o 61._o v._o 2._o repent_v you_o the_o italian_a recall_v yourselves_o with_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o your_o former_a life_n and_o with_o a_o servant_n and_o firm_a purpose_n for_o to_o amend_v it_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o crave_v favour_n and_o pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o messiâ—s_n who_o be_v already_o come_v who_o shall_v re-establish_a god_n kingdom_n in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o final_a ruin_n to_o obdurate_a rebel_n see_v isa_n 56._o 1._o and_o 59_o 20._o mal._n 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 2._o v._o 4._o of_o camel_n hair_n whereof_o be_v make_v a_o course_n kind_n of_o cloth_n or_o feel_v now_o whither_o john_n do_v imitate_v the_o rough_a and_o shaggy_a clothing_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o zech._n 13._o 4._o or_o that_o by_o reason_n he_o preach_v repentance_n he_o will_v use_v such_o clothing_n and_o food_n as_o be_v use_v in_o fast_n mourning_n and_o humiliation_n lay_v aside_o all_o tenderness_n and_o delight_n see_v
not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o advance_v his_o doctrine_n as_o because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v all_o danger_n and_o accident_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 6._o my_o time_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o may_v go_v when_o you_o please_v but_o i_o have_v certain_a moment_n for_o all_o my_o action_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o my_o father_n will_n and_o i_o which_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o any_o humane_a will_n example_n or_o custom_n see_v john_n 2._o 4_o v._o 7._o the_o world_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n see_v you_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o nor_o condemn_v it_o as_o i_o do_v according_a to_o my_o office_n from_o whence_o grow_v up_o all_o these_o worldly_a persecution_n against_o i_o v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o to_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o or_o to_o discover_v first_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o number_n dispose_v by_o his_o first_o preach_n for_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o value_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o least_o which_o last_v eight_o day_n leu._n 23._o 34._o 36._o v._o 15._o have_v never_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o frequent_v the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o mechanic_n people_n see_v mark_n 6._o 3._o v._o 16._o be_v not_o i_o he_o will_v say_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a science_n which_o i_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v by_o teach_v according_a as_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v simple_o man_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n which_o as_o i_o be_o his_o son_n i_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o mediator_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n by_o voluntary_a communication_n the_o other_o be_v i_o do_v most_o faithful_o relate_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o diverse_a much_o less_o contrary_a between_o the_o father_n and_o i_o v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n the_o divinity_n and_o faithful_a you_o of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n â—e_v contradict_v but_o only_o by_o a_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o voluntary_a humility_n may_v very_o easy_o judge_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o phil._n 1._o 17._o v._o 18._o of_o himself_o without_o any_o vocation_n or_o not_o conform_v his_o word_n to_o his_o commission_n seek_v be_v move_v through_o ambition_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o will_n wherein_o consist_v the_o false_a glory_n he_o that_o seek_v contrariwise_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o purchase_v audience_n and_o obedience_n for_o god_n only_o which_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n v._o 19_o moses_n the_o meaning_n be_v you_o do_v yet_o bear_v i_o malice_n since_o that_o time_n as_o i_o heal_v the_o impotent_a man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n john_n 5._o 8._o as_o if_o i_o have_v violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o commandment_n so_o strict_o how_o many_o way_n do_v you_o transgress_v it_o either_o by_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a action_n as_o also_o by_o common_a and_o indifferent_a action_n luke_n 13._o 15._o &_o 14._o 5._o or_o in_o religious_a action_n command_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 12._o 5._o john_n 7._o 22._o v._o 20._o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o chief_a intend_v thou_o have_v not_o for_o to_o divine_v but_o be_v frantic_a and_o speak_v senseless_o as_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n v._o 21._o one_o work_n namely_o the_o foresay_a heal_n marvell_n to_o see_v i_o so_o free_o break_v the_o sabbath_n v._o 22._o give_v unto_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n fall_v thereon_o gen._n 17._o 12._o no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o by_o any_o other_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o i_o be_v in_o heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o do_v good_a at_o all_o time_n limit_n the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v and_o use_v before_o moses_n by_o the_o ancient_a 〈…〉_z riarch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o correct_v the_o jew_n superstitious_a veneration_n of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o moses_n v._o 24._o according_a by_o a_o precipitate_a and_o superficial_a judgement_n without_o exact_a enquiry_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o and_o by_o acceptation_n of_o person_n look_v more_o upon_o some_o external_a quality_n as_o that_o i_o be_o a_o galilean_a without_o degreee_v without_o title_n little_o follow_v reject_v by_o the_o chief_a then_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a vice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o contrariwise_o ought_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o open_v his_o ear_n v._o 26._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o seek_v to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n by_o cunning_a and_o secret_o or_o to_o take_v he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o execution_n of_o capital_a punishment_n v._o 27._o but_o when_o a_o false_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v then_o as_o they_o do_v now_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v sudden_o and_o unlooked_a for_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n according_a as_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isaiah_n 60._o 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 2._o though_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v set_v down_o his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n v._o 28._o you_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o to_o know_v i_o and_o indeed_o you_o be_v convince_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o i_o be_o of_o divine_a original_n and_o that_o my_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n john_n 9_o 41._o but_o you_o resist_v i_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n or_o though_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o according_a to_o my_o corporal_a original_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o proof_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v of_o my_o send_n john_n 5._o 32._o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o wilful_o put_v out_o all_o light_n that_o be_v within_o you_o can_v wholesome_o judge_v of_o they_o nor_o know_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereby_o see_v john_n 8._o 14._o v._o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o a_o most_o firm_a approbation_n within_o myself_o which_o i_o oppose_v to_o all_o your_o contradiction_n v._o 34._o shall_v seek_v i_o namely_o after_o you_o have_v so_o reject_v i_o as_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v go_v seek_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o shall_v find_v none_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o i._o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n you_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v i_o because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v i_o in_o spirit_n and_o that_o your_o incredulity_n exclude_v you_o from_o access_n to_o my_o father_n and_o even_o from_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 35._o unto_o the_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n who_o be_v former_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o regenerate_v in_o religion_n language_n and_o custom_n jac._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v_o 37._o that_o great_a day_n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n leu._n 23._o 36._o so_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o most_o solemn_a day_n of_o other_o feast_n joh._n 19_o 31._o saâ—ing_v the_o jew_n relate_v in_o their_o write_n that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n weâ—_n and_o fetch_a water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o siloâ—_n in_o certain_a great_a vessel_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n
and_o truth_n ver._n 15._o as_o it_o have_v be_v full_a grace_n majesty_n and_o divine_a splendour_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 2._o brethren_n he_o call_v they_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v yet_o not_o altogether_o reprove_v by_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o god_n nation_n and_o covenant_n the_o god_n the_o intention_n of_o steven_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n choose_v abraham_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n see_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v jos._n 24._o 2._o use_v therefore_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o merit_n before_o god_n and_o that_o aâ—_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o so_o he_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o go_v against_o his_o covenant_n verse_n 5._o give_v he_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o abrahamâ—_n posterity_n have_v receive_v above_o he_o to_o bind_v they_o so_o much_o the_o strict_a to_o god_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o ingratitude_n verse_n 8._o patriarch_n see_v upon_o act_n 2._o 29._o ver._n 9_o move_v with_o envy_n this_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o be_v relate_v to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o people_n malice_n that_o of_o their_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o â—aâ—â—ed_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n servant_n send_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o joseph_n be_v v._o 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o see_v upon_o gen._n 4â—_n 27._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o number_n herâ—_n and_o in_o that_o place_n ver._n 16._o be_v carry_v over_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o of_o josephs_n bone_n be_v carry_v into_o sichem_n exodus_fw-la 13._o 19_o jos._n 24._o 32._o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o and_o indeed_o after_o christ_n time_n there_o monument_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v abraham_n gen._n 33_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n buy_v that_o field_n be_v â—oseph_n be_v bury_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o variety_n proceed_v from_o the_o coppier_n it_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a act_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 23._o â—6_n ver._n 22._o be_v mighty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v and_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_z ine_z majesty_n height_n and_o power_n see_v luke_n 24._o 19_o verse_n 23._o it_o come_v into_o by_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o vocation_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v he_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o exercise_v it_o verse_n 25._o he_o suppose_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v follow_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o without_o any_o prefix_v of_o time_n wherein_o moses_n err_v see_v exodus_fw-la 3._o 18._o and_o 4._o 1_o 5._o this_o history_n have_v also_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a refusal_n the_o people_n have_v make_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n v._o 30._o in_o a_o flame_n namely_o in_o a_o fiery_a and_o flame_a bush_n verse_n 35._o they_o refuse_v who_o they_o and_o reject_v and_o with_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o know_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_z d_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v exodus_fw-la 33._o 14._o and_o 34_o 10._o isa._n 63._o 11_o 12._o hab._n 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 9_o hab._n 12._o 25._o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o seviour_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 38._o in_o the_o church_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o assembly_n when_o the_o people_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v for_o to_o receive_v god_n law_n with_o the_o be_v a_o messenger_n and_o mediatout_a between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o law_n and_o the_o people_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o live_a oracle_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o make_v live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n heb._n 4._o 12._o to_o produce_v its_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n roman_n 8_o 3._o 2_o corin._n 3._o 7_o 9_o galath_n 3._o 21._o but_o to_o waken_v the_o conscience_n lively_a to_o bind_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o repress_v sin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o turn_v back_o again_o they_o go_v astray_o imitate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 32._o ver_fw-la 4._o other_o again_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o design_n they_o have_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n number_n 14._o 3_o 4._o v._o 42._o turn_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o idolatry_n without_o any_o stay_n see_v psalm_n 81._o 12._o ezekiel_n 20._o 25_o 26_o 39_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v which_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o desert_n amos_n point_v at_o in_o this_o passage_n verse_n 43._o the_o sâ—aâ—re_n for_o baali_n represent_v the_o planet_n and_o moloch_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v saturn_n call_v here_o rephan_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o the_o original_a of_o the_o name_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o arabian_a name_n of_o that_o planet_n use_v in_o those_o day_n for_o rephan_n in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n signify_v most_o high_a and_o elevate_v which_o belong_v to_o saturn_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n beyond_o babylon_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n but_o steven_n relate_v the_o meaning_n which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 44._o of_o witness_n within_o which_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o represent_v god_n majesty_n be_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n call_v the_o witness_n exodus_fw-la 16._o verse_n 34._o now_o it_o seem_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o a_o model_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o with_o so_o much_o preparation_n may_v by_o god_n appointment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o firm_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a temple_n it_o be_v no_o way_n beyond_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v that_o material_a temple_n into_o a_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a fabric_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o steven_n can_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o impiety_n for_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o it_o act._n 6._o 14._o verse_n 45._o of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o design_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o v._o 46._o a_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o habitation_n namely_o a_o settle_a place_n for_o the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n verse_n 48._o dwell_v not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fast_o bind_v unto_o it_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n sec_n jer._n 7._o ver_fw-la 4._o ver._n 51._o uncircumcised_a namely_o as_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o inward_o though_o they_o outward_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n circumcision_n a_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o so_o effectual_o demonstrate_v inward_o that_o you_o can_v contradict_v it_o but_o only_o by_o obstinate_a malice_n genesis_n 6._o 3._o matthew_n 12._o ver_n 31._o heb._n 6._o 4._o v._o 53._o by_o the_o disposition_n the_o italian_a the_o angel_n publish_v of_o it_o the_o greek_a by_o the_o out_o cry_v and_o proclamation_n of_o angel_n namely_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n public_a crier_n galath_n 3._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 2._o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o they_o in_o squadron_n deut._n 33._o 2._o either_o sense_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o they_o have_v conâ—emned_v the_o law_n give_v with_o so_o much_o majesty_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reject_v the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o
mean_a simple_a and_o mild_a manner_n ver._n 55._o and_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n in_o which_o steven_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o virtue_n do_v see_v into_o heaven_n and_o behâ—ld_v that_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v clothe_v there_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o create_a image_n of_o of_o it_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o seven_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n see_v act_n 10._o 11._o v._o 58._o the_o witnessé_fw-fr who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 17._o verse_n 7._o be_v to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n v._o 60._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n he_o quiet_o and_o sweet_o breathe_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o scatter_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 5._o philip_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o 5._o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 9_o bewitch_v the_o italian_a seduce_a or_o astonish_v and_o besot_v v._o 10._o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v v._o 12._o be_v bappize_v renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n especial_o that_o of_o simon_n v._o 13._o believe_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o say_v or_o give_v some_o ascent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n v._o 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a gift_n thereof_o in_o light_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o external_a and_o miraculous_a one_o which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v confer_v upon_o many_o after_o baptism_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n v._o 17._o lay_v they_o see_v upon_o act_n 6._o 6._o v._o 21._o in_o this_o matter_n namely_o in_o this_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o in_o this_o business_n ver._n 22._o if_o perhaps_o this_o word_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o great_a spur_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o most_o wicked_a malice_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n v._o 24._o that_o none_o that_o the_o most_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o describe_v unto_o i_o may_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o v._o 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a or_o to_o the_o way_n which_o be_v through_o a_o disinhabited_a country_n v._o 27._o queen_n of_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n woman_n may_v reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o for_o to_o worship_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4_o 1._o joh_n 12_o 20._o uer._n 29._o say_a by_o revelation_n or_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 33._o in_o he_o because_o he_o voluntary_a humble_a himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v god_n do_v deliver_v he_o and_o have_v sovereign_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o v._o 37._o with_o all_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o and_o firm_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 39_o catch_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o sudden_a motion_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o ezeck_n 3._o 12_o 14._o chap._n ix_o v._o 2._o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v judea_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n may_v imprison_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew_n crime_n but_o have_v reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o public_a capital_a execution_n of_o this_o way_n the_o italian_a of_o this_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n v._o 5._o who_o thou_o in_o my_o member_n from_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o separate_v and_o in_o my_o doctrine_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a a_o term_n take_v from_o resty_a cattle_n which_o the_o more_o obstinate_a they_o be_v the_o worse_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v to_o signify_v unto_o saul_n that_o for_o all_o his_o fierceness_n he_o can_v not_o withstand_v god_n motion_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o quiet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v draw_v great_a plague_n upon_o he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o v._o 7._o hear_v see_v dan._n 10._o 7._o now_o act_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v saul_n voice_n but_o not_o christ_n or_o some_o confuse_a sound_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v act_v 26._o 14._o but_o not_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 27._o 47_o ver._n 8._o he_o see_v no_o man_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o condensation_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o eye_n produce_v those_o scale_n which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o of_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o child_n and_o a_o fool_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o he_o see_v upon_o john_n 9_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o revelation_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 2._o v._o 11._o for_o behold_v by_o verse_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n the_o subject_n of_o saul_n prayer_n namely_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o to_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o have_v see_v god_n by_o another_o vision_n prepare_v saul_n for_o the_o come_n of_o ananias_n and_o for_o the_o work_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v upon_o he_o v._o 15._o to_o bear_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o person_n and_o truth_n v._o 16._o for_o i_o will_v we_o may_v suppose_v which_o he_o shall_v free_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n for_o i_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o frame_v he_o to_o a_o most_o invincible_a patience_n v._o 22._o prove_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o compare_v of_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o prophisit_n see_v acts._n 17._o 11_o and_o 28._o 23._o v._o 23._o many_o namely_o three_o year_n gal._n 1._o 18._o v._o 25._o the_o disciple_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n v._o 27._o declare_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n himself_o other_o to_o barnabas_n who_o may_v live_v at_o damascus_n where_o this_o act_n be_v well_o know_v or_o may_v elsewhere_o certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o peter_n and_o james._n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v then_o absent_a v._o 29._o the_o grecians_n see_v upon_o acts._n 6._o 1._o v._o 31._o edefied_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a by_o interchangable_a instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n opposite_a to_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o or_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o the_o saint_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o believer_n sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n lydda_n a_o city_n or_o great_a castle_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n call_v also_o diospolis_n v._o 35._o saron_n another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n near_o to_o lydda_n v._o 36._o joppa_n a_o sea_n town_n near_o to_o those_o othertowne_n in_o these_o day_n call_v japha_n v._o 37._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n
the_o second_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o through_o â—aith_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o a_o new_a spiritual_a estate_n o_o she_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n variâ—th_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n advantage_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o uncircumcision_n namely_o the_o gentile_n v._o 31._o make_v void_a do_v we_o take_v all_o authority_n power_n and_o worth_a from_o it_o â—â—â—â—blish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o show_v by_o the_o gospel_n how_o firm_a a_o â—â—â—â—voca_fw-la â—e_v it_o be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n as_o well_o to_o suffer_v what_o it_o impose_v for_o to_o release_v man_n from_o it_o as_o also_o to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n for_o he_o unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o promise_v see_v upon_o matthew_n 5._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o what_o shall_v â—â—e_z say_v see_v every_o man_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v â—â—to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v justify_v any_o other_o wayâ—â—_n though_o he_o do_v far_o surpass_v his_o posterity_n in_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v life_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o his_o child_n can_v have_v any_o privilege_n above_o he_o but_o that_o his_o example_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n as_o pertain_v to_o consider_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a state_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o justification_n v._o 2._o for_o if_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o justification_n which_o abraham_n obtain_v by_o say_v v_o 3._o take_v away_o any_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o from_o man_n rom._n 3._o 27._o v._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v see_v the_o exposition_n upon_o gen._n 15._o 6._o v._o 4_o nâ—w_v to_o he_o this_o passage_n be_v well_o understand_v show_v sufficient_o that_o abraham_n can_v have_v no_o conâ—â—â—ence_n nor_o matter_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n for_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o â—ath_v no_o other_o object_n noâ—_n foundation_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o pâ—oâ—iâ—es_n of_o god_n work_n can_v take_v no_o place_n therein_o now_o he_o apostle_n set_v down_o grace_n and_o faith_n here_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o law_n and_o work_n under_o another_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v mangle_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o caâ—â—es_n of_o man_n justification_n rom._n 11._o 6._o that_o work_v that_o go_v after_o this_o wâ—y_n of_o work_n and_o build_v thereupon_o to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n promise_v by_o the_o law_n not_o reckon_v in_o case_n he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n therein_o set_v down_o namely_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o of_o debâ—_n not_o by_o virtue_n â—f_o any_o absolute_a merit_n and_o natural_a equivalency_n which_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n neither_o in_o the_o person_n nor_o in_o the_o action_n nor_o in_o good_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o voluntary_a act_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v v._o 5_o that_o work_v not_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v not_o build_v thereon_o but_o take_v the_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n mâ—rcy_n towards_o a_o sinner_n by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v abâ—olveâ—_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n his_o say_v not_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o have_v aâ—ie_o singular_a merit_n oâ—_n wâ—rth_o but_o in_o its_o own_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v he_o and_o lively_o apply_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o â—ating_v nourish_v that_o be_v â—o_o say_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o v._o 6._o without_o work_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o david_n say_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n there_o be_v sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o v._o 8._o impute_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o account_n and_o debt_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o hold_v he_o faulty_a nor_o guilty_a to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o own_o person_n v._o 9_o come_n this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o abraham_n example_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o note_a testimonial_n of_o his_o justification_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n believe_v v._o 10_o how_o be_v it_o be_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o jew_n hold_v verse_n 11._o and_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o afterward_o he_o namely_o after_o he_o be_v declare_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v genesis_n 15._o 6._o and_o 17._o 10._o the_o sign_n sacrament_n have_v these_o two_o use_n of_o signifi_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bodily_a and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o internal_a grace_n correspondent_a to_o the_o signification_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n order_n mediate_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n therein_o require_v aseale_n for_o circumcision_n ordain_v after_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o his_o sin_n forgive_a he_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o likewise_o to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o benefit_n represent_v by_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v god_n will_v thus_o bestow_v upon_o abraham_n both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n to_o show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o faith_n whither_o they_o be_v circumcise_v during_o the_o time_n circumcision_n be_v in_o no_o force_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n or_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o after_o that_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v another_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n v._o 12._o which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v corporal_o circumcise_v verse_n 13._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n as_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n in_o that_o solemn_a promise_n genesis_n 15._o 6._o now_o that_o be_v not_o any_o dignity_n or_o merit_n by_o which_o god_n be_v â—â—duced_v to_o yield_v he_o a_o reward_n but_o faith_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o gift_n free_o offer_v see_v hebrew_n 11._o 8._o that_o â—ee_n shall_v to_o be_v reestablish_v as_o god_n child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o degree_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v figure_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v in_o part_n effect_v by_o the_o just_a fruition_n which_o god_n give_v his_o child_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o christ_n fellow_n and_o member_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o hebrew_n 1_v 2._o and_o 2._o 5._o be_v not_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o righteousness_n or_o proper_a virtue_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o can_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o obtain_v life_n verse_n 14._o for_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o by_o work_n man_n may_v obtain_v that_o inheritance_n all_o faith_n covenant_n grace_n and_o promise_n will_v be_v void_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a even_o to_o think_v now_o if_o
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
not_o that_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n then_o to_o burn_v with_o a_o carnal_a desire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v every_o one_o the_o gift_n to_o quench_v without_o marriage_n whereby_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o hinder_v in_o his_o spiritual_a action_n which_o require_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o passion_n v._o 10._o not_o i_o not_o by_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o law_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o mere_a council_n and_o advice_n of_o wisdom_n as_o ver_fw-la 25_o 40._o but_o by_o christ_n express_a command_n mat._n 5._o 32._o and_o 19_o 6._o 9_o depart_v namely_o by_o divorce_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a cause_n which_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o greeks_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o they_o this_o abuse_n do_v also_o partly_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v the_o wife_n no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n see_v mark_v 10._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 5._o 9_o v._o 11._o let_v she_o remain_v this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o separation_n without_o marry_v again_o be_v lawful_a v_o 3._o 4_o 5._o but_o if_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v or_o force_v to_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o invincible_a leâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v she_o to_o marry_v another_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o i_o namely_o believer_n marry_v with_o unbeliever_n speak_v i_o guide_v in_o this_o my_o opinion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 15._o 40._o though_o without_o god_n express_a command_n in_o his_o word_n ver._n 13._o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a woman_n ver._n 14._o be_v sanctify_v though_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v unclean_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o maâ—â—monie_n with_o she_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o believe_a party_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n tiâ—_n 1_o 15_o and_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o both_o party_n wear_v holy_a so_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o these_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n contract_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o scruple_n seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n yâ—u_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o unequal_a marriage_n unclean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v comprehend_v within_o god_n coâ—â—â—ant_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n geâ—_n 17._o 7._o nor_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o will_v by_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v as_o profane_v scap_n ab_fw-la le_fw-fr of_o baptism_n until_o such_o timeas_fw-la be_v come_v to_o age_n they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n holy_a namely_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o apostolical_a declaration_n according_a to_o which_o such_o little_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n v._o 15._o depart_v be_v divorce_v for_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n oâ—_n that_o she_o marry_v another_o or_o that_o all_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a remedy_n have_v be_v use_v and_o a_o convenient_a time_n allot_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o unbelieving_a party_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o due_a conjunction_n a_o brother_n namely_o the_o believe_a party_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o bond_n be_v thus_o forsake_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a party_n but_o god_n but_o the_o believer_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n command_n to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o concord_n the_o matrimony_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v save_v whither_o thou_o stay_v with_o he_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n by_o word_n holy_a conversation_n example_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o buâ—_n as_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o infidel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d convert_v yet_o let_v the_o believer_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d condition_n which_o his_o person_n be_v in_o be_v it_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o he_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a because_o these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d together_o v._o 18._o let_v he_o not_o become_v as_o some_o use_v to_o do_v by_o câ—irurgerie_n to_o cancel_v in_o their_o body_n all_o sign_n of_o iâ—daisme_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 16._o v._o 19_o be_v nothing_o namely_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o anyway_o considerable_a for_o god_n service_n or_o for_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o keep_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o do_v likewise_o disannul_v and_o exclude_v under_o the_o gospel_n all_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 17._o v._o 20_o abide_v he_o may_v abide_v therein_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o change_v it_o neither_o through_o superstition_n nor_o by_o do_v another_o any_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o through_o any_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o dâ—â—_n it_o v._o 21._o care_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o pernicious_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o if_o thou_o may_v by_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n v._o 22_o for_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o servant_n to_o bear_v their_o condition_n mild_o through_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o spiritual_a free_n from_o siâ—ne_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n by_o â—esus_fw-la christ._n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v christ_n servant_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o not_o of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n his_o lord_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o servant_n and_o distress_a person_n have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o those_o who_o be_v free_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n have_v cause_n to_o humble_a and_o subject_v themselves_o v._o 23._o be_v not_o you_o if_o you_o be_v free_a do_v notwilful_o make_v yourselves_o servant_n but_o keep_v yourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o christ_n service_n to_o which_o bodily_a service_n be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o outward_a action_n or_o in_o your_o servitude_n remember_v always_o that_o before_o anyother_n you_o be_v christ_n servant_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o do_v any_o man_n service_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n service_n or_o as_o concern_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v not_o live_v man_n have_v any_o command_n over_o you_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 20._o galath_n 2._o 4._o col._n 2._o 18._o v._o 24._o with_o god_n in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o ver._n 25._o vergin_n namely_o daughter_n of_o family_n concern_v who_o the_o corinthian_n have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whither_o their_o parent_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v match_n for_o they_o or_o no._n i_o have_v no_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n express_o concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n i_o give_v my_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a i_o do_v advise_v by_o wisdom_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o have_v obtain_v be_v by_o especial_a grace_n endow_v with_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o good_a and_o loyal_a council_n see_v isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 40._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o v._o 26._o that_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n question_n namely_o whither_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v one_o daughter_n at_o home_n without_o marry_v this_o be_v good_a see_v ver_n 1._o for_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o distress_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o when_o one_o be_v marry_v then_o when_o one_o be_v not_o see_v jer._n 16._o 1._o and_o 29_o 6._o i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o be_v namely_o
so_o happy_a in_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deaâ—_n but_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v it_o i_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o i_o there_o be_v no_o change_n the_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o you_o v._o 16._o be_o i_o be_v it_o sit_v for_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o to_o hold_v i_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n v._o 17._o they_o namely_o those_o false_a apostle_n make_v show_v of_o be_v move_v by_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o a_o care_n to_o have_v you_o not_o draw_v away_o from_o they_o but_o see_v they_o lead_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a bridegroom_n and_o master_n to_o captivate_v you_o unto_o themselves_o that_o show_v of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a dishonesty_n see_v contrariwise_o concern_v godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a pastor_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o they_o alone_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v continual_o careful_a of_o their_o pastors_n love_n but_o you_o galatian_n contrariwise_o have_v forget_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o you_o v._o 19_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o who_o i_o endure_v great_a pain_n and_o anguish_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n pure_a doctrine_n be_v reestablish_v among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v plant_v it_o v._o 20._o change_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o my_o former_a complaint_n and_o reproof_n for_o i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o namely_o because_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o will_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n do_v put_v yourselves_o again_o under_o their_o yoke_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n consider_v in_o abraham_n family_n as_o in_o a_o allegorical_a portraiture_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o your_o act_n hear_v the_o law_n namely_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v part_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n v._o 22._o that_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v two_o mother_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o issue_n the_o one_o of_o bondage_n and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o the_o heir_n so_o among_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o two_o doctrine_n or_o covenant_n propound_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v final_o exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o free_a v._o 23._o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n a_o figure_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n grace_n and_o do_v of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n namely_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 24._o be_v a_o allegory_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n namely_o beside_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n great_a family_n be_v the_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v of_o itself_o it_o may_v make_v those_o who_o be_v its_o follower_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n by_o knowledge_n profession_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v free_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o god_n grace_n nor_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v namely_o this_o covenant_n be_v figure_v by_o agar_n v._o 25._o agar_n be_v namely_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o abraham_n family_n with_o god_n family_n agar_n first_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sinai_n because_o that_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o stranger_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n so_o sinai_n be_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o ismaelite_n land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o second_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v life_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o do_v lose_v all_o right_n in_o the_o adoption_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v remain_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n v._o 26._o but_o iâ—rusalem_n there_o be_v also_o another_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sara_n namely_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n who_o state_n shall_v also_o be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v free_v by_o god_n from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o god_n gender_v and_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o true_a child_n v._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v these_o two_o mother_n one_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o other_o carnal_a namely_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n see_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n true_a child_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o last_o which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o final_o that_o those_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n only_a grace_n and_o power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v barren_a v._o 28._o now_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n supernatural_o engender_v by_o mere_a grace_n v._o 29._o but_o as_o this_o singular_a privilege_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v unto_o it_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o isaac_n who_o be_v scorn_v by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o indeed_o persecution_n begin_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v â—amely_n isaac_n who_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o spiritual_a issue_n in_o god_n adoption_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 30._o what_o say_v namely_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n drive_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n so_o all_o carnal_a unbelieving_a proud_a and_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v be_v bainsh_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o rom._n 8._o 15._o v._o 2._o circumcise_a as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manâ—_n righteousness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n meaning_n act_v 15._o 1._o for_o otherwise_o circumcision_n mgiht_v be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n through_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o offendéd_v their_o weakness_n act_v 16._o 3._o christ_n for_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o all_o by_o work_n or_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v be_v mix_v see_v upon_o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o attribute_v one_o part_n to_o work_n do_v whole_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v save_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a v._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o greek_a term_n seem_v to_o signifiâ—e_v you_o be_v as_o dead_a member_n upon_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o incapacitie_n christ_n work_v no_o more_o
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
covenant_n and_o true_a service_n deut._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o v._o 29._o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scornful_o contemn_v and_o through_o pride_n defame_v he_o and_o have_v count_v shall_v have_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o which_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v found_v then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o of_o some_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a one_o he_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o likewise_o by_o some_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o inward_a regeneration_n which_o by_o his_o own_o malignity_n be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n do_v despite_n by_o secret_a or_o open_a blasphemy_n with_o thought_n deed_n and_o word_n against_o god_n truth_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o have_v be_v seal_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o grace_n confer_v upon_o believer_n through_o god_n fatherly_a grace_n and_o who_o proper_a effect_n be_v to_o breed_v and_o confirm_v the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n see_v zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 32._o â—all_n to_o remembrance_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o man_n apostasy_n the_o meaning_n be_v persevere_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o conversion_n you_o have_v show_v so_o much_o virtue_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o fail_v now_o after_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o do_v not_o now_o by_o back_o slide_a lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a labour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n gal._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o illuminate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a so_o baptism_n be_v ancient_o call_v illumination_n because_o that_o with_o it_o be_v confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n do_v illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o a_o competent_a age_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 12_o 17._o v._o 33._o while_o you_o become_v join_v yourselves_o by_o open_a profession_n and_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o use_v namely_o that_o be_v disquiet_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n v._o 35._o your_o confidence_n the_o italian_a your_o freedom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o free_a and_o courageous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o buckler_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ignominious_a degradation_n of_o the_o soldier_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o throw_v away_o his_o shield_n v._o 36._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v we_o v._o 37._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n will_v not_o â—â—rry_v beyond_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v and_o beyond_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n v._o 38._o the_o just_a see_v upon_o heb._n 24._o draw_v back_n if_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o belief_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o become_v careless_a or_o disloyal_a in_o follow_v my_o vocation_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o to_o the_o save_a the_o italian_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n with_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v matth._n 16._o 26._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v the_o he_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o be_v absent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d off_o rom._n 8._o 24._o to_o be_v by_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o already_o existent_a and_o real_a the_o evidence_n a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o mean_n of_o certainty_n and_o invariable_a persuasion_n v._o 2._o for_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o seal_v god_n promise_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o ben_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o already_o present_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o righteous_a and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o faith_n have_v have_v this_o virtue_n before_o christ_n it_o do_v much_o more_o retain_v it_o after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o perform_v for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 3._o through_o faith_n he_o touch_v the_o other_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereof_o neither_o sense_n nor_o discourse_n of_o reason_n can_v give_v any_o sound_a impression_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n the_o italian_a the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n see_v upon_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o nothing_o by_o the_o only_a omnipotency_n and_o will_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n or_o beginning_n but_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o natural_a understanding_n v._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n faith_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o want_v thereof_o make_v cain_n to_o be_v reject_v now_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o expiation_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o acknowledgement_n towards_o god_n abel_n by_o his_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a ceremony_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v his_o service_n be_v also_o acceptable_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o obtain_v witness_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n regard_v abel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sacrament_n of_o propitiation_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o all_o age_n reside_v in_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n te_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ing_z be_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o offering_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v through_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n god_n show_v after_o his_o death_n that_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o do_v yet_o last_o be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4._o 10._o that_o abel_n blood_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o call_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n which_o ought_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v for_o revenge_n against_o cain_n but_o also_o in_o retribution_n of_o life_n to_o abel_n be_v that_o god_n justice_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o most_o perfect_a not_o only_o in_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o man_n justice_n do_v but_o also_o in_o restore_v the_o innocent_a to_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n so_o in_o abel_n be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o assure_v the_o believer_n of_o god_n present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v v._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v firm_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a life_n into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o a_o near_a and_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o this_o singularity_n in_o enoch_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a earthly_a quality_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a heavenly_a one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 4_o for_o before_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v attribute_v this_o transportation_n to_o faith_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o faith_n adopt_v he_o in_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o son_n do_v likewise_o give_v he_o
a_o happy_a period_n for_o the_o joy_n namely_o to_o obtain_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o his_o vocation_n he_o can_v no_o otherways_o attain_v but_o only_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26._o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o he_o that_o namely_o what_o the_o height_n of_o his_o person_n be_v and_o what_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o your_o suffering_n v._o 4._o unto_o blood_n namely_o unto_o death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n or_o in_o outrage_n and_o disgrace_n heb._n â—0_n 33._o 34._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o free_n of_o those_o fencer_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o die_v in_o that_o action_n after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o blood_n against_o sin_n namely_o against_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n oâ—_n against_o your_o own_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reform_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o continual_o spurn_v against_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o you_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o affliction_n on_o god_n side_n be_v but_o only_a visitation_n for_o correction_n very_o well_o b_o 〈…〉_z ing_z a_o father_n and_o save_v to_o you_o v._o 8._o all_o be_v namely_o all_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n see_v psal_n 73_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 9_o of_o spirit_n namely_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o immediate_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o the_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o christ._n and_o liveâ—_n that_o by_o our_o affliction_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 10._o for_o a_o few_o namely_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o which_o these_o correction_n be_v only_o fit_a he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n opposite_a to_o the_o full_a and_o ripe_a ago_o of_o eternity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o peaceable_a namely_o a_o just_a reformation_n and_o instruction_n join_v with_o a_o spiritual_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o affliction_n v._o 12._o last_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o strength_n knee_n to_o run_v and_o hand_n to_o fight_v vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o see_v job_n 4_o 3._o v._o 13._o make_v straight_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o by_o your_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o use_v of_o it_o overcome_a all_o difficulty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v upon_o the_o way_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o traveller_n weakness_n that_o which_o be_v jest_n those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n be_v not_o through_o god_n just_a punishment_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o apostasy_n v._o 15._o fail_v of_o see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o â—6_n any_o root_n lest_o any_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o like_o a_o venomous_a plant_n trouble_v you_o like_o poison_n that_o trouble_v the_o body_n health_n v._o 16._o profane_a person_n or_o impure_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v renounce_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o esau_n do_v v._o 17._o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v reject_v his_o request_n be_v deny_v isaac_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o god_n decree_n mal._n 1._o 2._o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o get_v isaac_n to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n or_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o take_v place_n and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n seek_v it_o namely_o the_o blessing_n v._o 18._o for_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o likewise_o incite_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o extol_v this_o grace_n he_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o rigour_n threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v namely_o sinai_n a_o earthly_a mount_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o 12._o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a hill_n of_o zion_n v_o 22._o gal._n 4._o 24._o v._o 19_o they_o that_o hear_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o upon_o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o v._o 20._o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o at_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o with_o such_o terrible_a threaten_n until_o such_o time_n as_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o god_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o give_v access_n to_o god_n but_o the_o propitiation_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o v_o 24._o v._o 21._o moses_n tho_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 19_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n i_o exceed_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o by_o revelation_n v._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v be_v call_v and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n figure_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o mount_n zion_n see_v galat._n 4._o 26._o of_o angel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_n namely_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o church_n of_o namely_o to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v exod_a 32._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o judge_n not_o only_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n soul_n who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o to_o the_o blood_n namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n spill_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o wiâ—h_v which_o all_o believer_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o ancient_a one_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o speak_v which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v present_v itself_o before_o god_n not_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a jew_n as_o abel_n blood_n do_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 10._o but_z to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o see_v heb._n 10._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 8._o v._o 25._o he_o that_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o glorious_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o
etc._n of_o the_o eye_n this_o other_o kind_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n as_o covetousness_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n and_o general_o to_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o singular_a object_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o true_a broker_n of_o concupiscence_n v._o 17._o the_o lust_n thereof_o namely_o all_o the_o object_n and_o bait_n of_o it_o all_o the_o delight_n that_o man_n take_v therein_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n v._o 18._o the_o last_o time_n not_o only_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v time_n in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 1_o 2_o but_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o heresy_n apostasy_n confusion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v frame_v even_o at_o that_o time_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 5._o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o principal_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n with_o usurpation_n of_o absolute_a command_n wherein_o consist_v the_o absolute_a property_n of_o antichrist_n above_o all_o other_o fall_v doctor_n &_o heretic_n antichrist_n forerunner_n of_o that_o chief_a on_o who_o do_v seek_v out_o the_o way_n for_o he_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o head_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n 19_o of_o we_o namely_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o consequent_o choose_v by_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n nor_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o faith_n matth._n 24._o 24._o john_n 6._o 37._o and_o 10._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o v._o 20._o a_o unction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o god_n have_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v you_o to_o himself_o as_o ancient_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n and_o blood_n of_o expiation_n exod._n 30._o 25._o from_o the_o holy_a one_o namely_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o to_o his_o believer_n psal._n 1_o 33._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 24._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o italian_a you_o know_v you_o be_v enlighten_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o such_o seducer_n v._o 21._o you_o know_v it_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v thereof_o can_v discern_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v the_o christ_n the_o promise_v redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o confederate_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o office_n that_o deny_v not_o only_o because_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o simple_a and_o pure_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o v._o 24._o if_o that_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v remain_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o union_n be_v everlasting_a life_n v._o 26._o that_o seduce_v you_o do_v tempt_v you_o and_o force_v you_o to_o do_v it_o v._o 27._o of_o him_n namely_o of_o christ_n verse_n 20._o that_o any_o man_n namely_o that_o any_o man_n give_v you_o the_o first_o light_n and_o fundamental_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v already_o imprint_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o you_o need_v only_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v you_o shall_v abide_v or_o you_o will_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o will_v persevere_v in_o he_o namely_o in_o christ._n v._o 29._o that_o he_o namely_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v to_o his_o image_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 7._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o love_n namely_o what_o benefit_n of_o pure_a and_o infinite_a love_n rom._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o namely_o that_o by_o his_o adoption_n and_o by_o our_o regeneration_n to_o his_o image_n we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n so_o that_o this_o title_n and_o honour_n do_v true_o belong_v unto_o we_o know_v we_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v right_o of_o our_o state_n but_o reprove_v condemn_v and_o hate_v we_o v._o 2._o now_o be_v we_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v right_a as_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12_o but_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o our_o state_n and_o of_o our_o father_n good_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a when_o he_o namely_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v like_v namely_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o with_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o we_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v full_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o shall_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o clear_a knowledge_n in_o fruition_n of_o presence_n and_o in_o perfect_a apprehension_n union_n love_n etc._n etc._n v._o 3._o and_o every_o man_n because_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o this_o conformity_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n mat._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 14._o v._o 4._o transgress_v also_o make_v himself_o guilty_a before_o god_n as_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n who_o force_n remain_v firm_a for_o ever_o by_o a_o invariable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o profane_a man_n who_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n thereunto_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o judas_n 4._o v._o 5._o that_o he_o namely_o christ._n take_v away_o not_o only_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o error_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v cancel_v the_o bond_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v likewise_o annihilate_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o empire_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o whereby_o whosoever_o do_v again_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n renounce_v christ_n benefit_n which_o have_v these_o two_o whole_o inseparable_a part_n no_o sin_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n v._o 6._o abide_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o this_o union_n john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o sin_v not_o resist_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o unto_o it_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o study_v holiness_n and_o uprightness_n see_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 9_o have_v not_o have_v no_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o he_o v._o 7._o isrighteous_a do_v true_o show_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 8._o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o child_n in_o similitude_n of_o malignity_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v engender_v in_o he_o and_o foment_n and_o nourish_v it_o up_o from_o the_o beginning_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v annihilate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o believer_n v._o 9_o do_v not_o commit_v see_v upon_o vers_n 6._o his_o seed_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o enlighten_v govern_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o sin_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o mortify_v can_v sin_n he_o can_v absolute_o fall_v again_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
they_o ought_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v some_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n other_o to_o reward_n and_o everlasting_a crown_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o appear_v here_n begin_v the_o second_o prophetic_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o execution_n do_v upon_o earth_n of_o those_o celestial_a decree_n which_o be_v describe_v before_o a_o woman_n many_o circumstance_n induce_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v it_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n clothe_v the_o italian_a environ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o people_n of_o god_n environ_v with_o his_o presence_n light_n and_o grace_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o variable_a in_o increase_v prosperity_n decrease_v fail_n appearing_n again_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o moon_n a_o crown_n this_o be_v clear_o mean_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n see_v gen._n 37._o 9_o v._o 2._o with_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_n she_o have_v long_o before_o conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o draw_v near_o cry_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o dolorous_a state_n into_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o sigh_v after_o their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n v._o 3._o a_o great_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n work_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n describe_v rev._n 13._o 1._o with_o the_o same_o head_n and_o horn_n to_o suppress_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n which_o have_v be_v first_o attempt_v by_o herod_n make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v afterward_o prosecute_v by_o their_o magistrate_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o his_o death_n v._o 4._o his_o tail_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n adhere_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o do_v cast_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v which_o part_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o rebellion_n whereupon_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n judas_n 6._o v._o 5._o a_o man-child_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n isai_n 9_o 6._o be_v catch_v up_o tho_o he_o die_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o devour_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o reaven_v in_o glorio_fw-la v._o 6._o the_o woman_n this_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n without_o any_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n of_o its_o own_o or_o of_o any_o church_n without_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n or_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o miserable_a state_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o its_o last_o conversion_n a_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a space_n of_o limit_a and_o prefix_a time_n as_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n be_v dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7._o v._o 7._o there_o be_v war_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n judgement_n renew_v by_o christ_n glorify_v who_o have_v be_v make_v the_o true_a michael_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v luke_n 10._o 18._o john_n 12._o 31._o v._o 8._o their_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o it_o v._o 9_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o slanderer_n of_o god_n to_o man_n gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o slanderous_a and_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o man_n to_o god_n verse_n 10._o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adversary_n and_o accuser_n zech._n 3._o 1._o v._o 10._o be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v undertake_v to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v his_o perfect_o and_o to_o reign_v powerful_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n have_v beat_v down_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 11._o by_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oppose_v against_o his_o accusation_n christ_n most_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o expiation_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o and_o persevere_v until_o death_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ._n v._o 12._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o earth_n other_o text_n have_v it_o to_o you_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v but_o namely_o to_o execute_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o rage_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v eterna_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n v._o 13._o he_o persecute_v this_o seem_v shall_v be_v whole_o understand_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 14._o two_o wing_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o miraculous_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v save_v from_o the_o roman_n rage_n see_v matth._n 24._o 22._o of_o a_o great_a it_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o eagle_n of_o a_o unmeasurable_a and_o prodigious_a greatness_n nourish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v maintain_v in_o she_o be_v a_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 15._o cast_v out_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v raise_v up_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n on_o every_o side_n v._o 16._o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n alone_o in_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o with_o the_o remnant_n namely_o with_o those_o few_o jew_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o who_o begin_v the_o first_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o see_v this_o vision_n have_v a_o plain_a relation_n to_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n to_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v many_o quality_n of_o that_o of_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 8_o 20_o 21._o out_o of_o the_o sea_n figure_v of_o the_o world_n for_o its_o vastness_n confusion_n and_o continual_a agitation_n a_o beast_n namely_o a_o empire_n and_o state_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n dan._n 7._o 3._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 20_o 21._o ten_o horn_n this_o be_v attribute_v to_o heathen_a rome_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 7._o and_o be_v expound_v revel_v 17._o 9_o 12._o the_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o godhead_n attribute_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a city_n head_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o a_o leopard_n the_o three_o several_a figure_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o represent_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n and_o grecian_n dan_fw-mi 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v all_o put_v together_o to_o describe_v rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o ravenousnesse_n of_o all_o the_o former_a empire_n give_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v this_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v his_o great_a lieutenant_n and_o give_v it_o all_o the_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o obtain_v maintain_v increase_n and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n see_v luke_n 4._o 6._o v._o 3._o one_o of_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n which_o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o emperor_n see_v rev._n 17._o 9_o and_o his_o the_o italian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o so_o dangerous_a alteration_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o monarchy_n confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o flourish_v and_o powerful_a as_o before_o v._o 4._o worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v great_o confirm_v and_o amplify_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o worship_v rev._n 9_o 20._o v._o 5._o there_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n suffer_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o command_v and_o threaten_v even_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o